When the Devil Chose Quiet

Twelve years ago, Leto and the Organization tried to turn Daemon Pallid into the perfect weapon.
When the experiment failed, they burned the warehouse with Daemon inside and believed the Devil had finally died.
They were wrong.
Now Leto knows Daemon survived—and he wants his weapon back.
Sherri Dream is sent to Ravenside to reclaim the man she still calls her Demon. She remembers violence as devotion and believes the Devil once belonged to her.
But Daemon is no longer the man they remember.
He has a home.
He has something worth protecting.
And he has Femi.
Sherri is about to learn the truth.
The Devil was never hers.
And Leto is about to discover something far worse.
The Devil remembers him.
When the Devil Chose Quiet
Table of Contents

The rain had finally stopped.
Water gleamed across the blacktop, turning the empty highway into a ribbon of reflected moonlight. At that hour, the only things moving toward the Ravenside city limits were delivery trucks, a lone motorcycle, and the unmarked van following behind it.
Inside the van sat eight terrified people.
A senator.
His wife.
Their three adult children.
Two members of his household staff.
And an elderly woman who had spent thirty-seven years believing her son’s position would keep their family safe.
Six armed men sat opposite them.
No one spoke.
The senator had already pleaded until his voice broke. He had offered money, names, votes, favors—anything he thought might purchase mercy.
None of it mattered.
He had spoken publicly about things no one outside the Organization was supposed to know.
Leto had sent word before midnight.
The senator’s entire family was to be made an example.
Not killed.
Erased.
A mile before the Ravenside city limits, the motorcycle slowed and turned off the highway.
The van followed.
Wet gravel cracked beneath its tires as both vehicles disappeared beneath the trees.
They drove deep into the woods.
Far enough that passing headlights could not find them.
Far enough that no one would hear the gunshots.
Far enough that whatever happened beneath those trees would belong only to the dead and the men burying them.
Far enough.
Daemon said nothing.
The Devil had been quiet most of the ride. It usually was before work. Not sleeping. Never sleeping. Waiting.
Watching through Daemon’s eyes.
Feeling the vibration of the motorcycle beneath them. Measuring the van behind them by the wash of its headlights across the trees. Listening to the engine. Counting every turn they had taken since leaving the highway.
The Devil liked knowing where it was.
Where the exits were.
Where danger might come from.
Where bodies could disappear.
It had learned those things before it had learned almost anything else.
Doors.
Windows.
Weapons.
Hands.
Distance.
Survival.
The world had taught it simple lessons.
A raised hand meant pain. A locked door meant captivity. A needle meant suffering. A command meant obedience until obedience became dangerous. And a threat left alive remained a threat. The Devil understood threats.
It understood killing them even better.
The motorcycle stopped beside a clearing. The van pulled in behind it. Six men climbed out. The rear doors opened. Shovels were removed first.
Then the passengers.
The senator stumbled as his shoes sank into the mud. His wife clutched their youngest child against her side while one of the armed men pulled the elderly woman from the van.
Someone began praying. Someone else began to sob. The Devil listened. Crying meant nothing. It had heard crying before. Begging meant nothing. It had heard begging too. Sometimes from strangers. Sometimes from men beneath Daemon’s hands.
Once, long ago, from Daemon himself.
Begging had never stopped pain. The Devil had learned that early. So it had stopped begging. The man on the motorcycle dismounted. He removed his helmet and placed it on the seat. Long blond hair fell around his shoulders.
Daemon walked into the moonlight with a shotgun resting against one shoulder. Mud darkened his boots, but he moved without hurry.
He did not need to raise his voice. Every man in the clearing knew who had arrived. The senator stared at him.
Recognition came first.
Then terror.
The Devil stirred.
There.
Daemon’s gaze remained on the senator.
He knows us.
“No,” the senator whispered.
The Devil became very still.
Yes.
Daemon racked the shotgun. The sound silenced the clearing. The Devil liked that sound. Not because it was loud. Because of what happened afterward. People stopped talking. People stopped pleading. People listened.
The sound meant the decision had already been made.
Now they understand.
“Move,” Daemon ordered. “Or die here.”
They moved.
Of course they did.
The Devil had learned something else about people.
Hope made them obedient.
Tell a person to walk toward death, and they might fight.
Let them believe there was still some small possibility of survival, and they would often walk there themselves.
The six armed men guided the family deeper into the woods. Wet branches dragged across expensive clothing. Roots caught trembling feet.
The senator’s wife stumbled twice. One of the household staff whispered a prayer beneath his breath. The elderly woman struggled to keep pace. No one tried to run. They knew the Devil was walking behind them.
They did not know how literally.
Daemon followed several paces back, shotgun held loosely at his side. His eyes moved constantly. Trees. Hands. Distance. Six armed men. Eight condemned. One narrow trail behind them. Two possible breaks through the brush to the east.
A shallow ravine west.
The Devil counted everything with him.
Six armed.
Daemon knew.
Eight condemned.
He knew that too.
Fourteen hearts.
Daemon stepped over a fallen branch.
Fifteen with ours.
The Devil always counted Daemon.
Daemon mattered. Not because the Devil loved him. It did not know love. Daemon was survival. Daemon was the body. Daemon was breath. Daemon was blood.
Daemon was the thing the Devil had been born inside, and anything that threatened that body became something the Devil understood perfectly.
The man on the left is nervous.
Daemon had already noticed.
One of Leto’s men kept adjusting his grip on his rifle.
His breathing changed.
Daemon watched him without turning his head.
He keeps looking at the children.
The man looked again.
The Devil sharpened.
He may interfere.
Daemon stepped over another root.
If he interferes, break his throat.
There was no anger in the thought. No excitement. No hatred. Only instruction. Threat. Response. End threat.
Daemon glanced at the man once.
The man immediately looked away.
The Devil settled.
Good.
They continued.
The grave waited beneath an old oak tree.
It was wide enough for eight bodies and deep enough that animals would not easily uncover them. The rain had collected at the bottom, leaving the earth black and shining.
The Devil examined it.
Depth.
Width.
Water.
Loose soil.
Enough.
Good grave.
The family stopped.
For the first time, one of the senator’s sons fought.
He twisted away from the man holding him and made it three steps.
The Devil moved before Daemon thought.
Left.
Daemon turned.
Knee.
The shotgun stock slammed into the back of the man’s leg.
Something cracked.
He dropped screaming.
Daemon caught him by the collar before he hit the mud and dragged him backward.
The son clawed at Daemon’s wrist.
The Devil noticed every finger.
Break them.
Daemon didn’t.
Not necessary.
He touched us.
Still unnecessary.
The Devil pressed harder against the inside of him.
Break them.
Daemon threw the man beside the grave instead. The son curled around his injured leg, gasping.
The Devil watched him.
He will not run again.
That was enough.
The six armed men stared.
Daemon looked at them.
“Put them on their knees.”
They obeyed immediately.
The family was forced to kneel along the grave’s edge.
Eight bodies.
Eight names.
Eight instructions.
The Devil counted them again.
One.
Two.
Three.
Four.
Five.
Six.
Seven.
Eight.
The senator turned his head.
“Please.”
Daemon stood behind him.
“You knew the rules.”
“They’re children.”
The Devil looked at them through Daemon’s eyes.
Adults.
Mother.
Grandmother.
Staff.
Son.
Daughter.
Family.
Words.
Meaningless classifications. Leto had given eight names. There were eight people.
That was all.
Eight.
“You knew that when you spoke.”
“I’ll take it back. I’ll tell them I lied.”
Daemon studied him without expression. The senator was sweating despite the cold. Pulse jumping in his neck. Shoulders shaking. Eyes moving toward the trees. Calculating. Hoping. Still searching.
The Devil followed his gaze.
East.
Too dense.
West.
Ravine.
Behind.
Six armed men.
Ahead.
Grave.
No route.
No survival.
He still thinks there is a way out.
Daemon almost found that amusing. The Devil did not. There was a problem. There was a solution. The senator was the problem. The shotgun was the solution. Nothing about that required humor.
“They already believe you.”
The senator’s wife began to scream.
Daemon raised the shotgun.
The Devil came forward. Not wildly. Not hungrily. Cold. Focused. Certain.
First.
Daemon fired.
The senator’s head snapped forward.
The Devil watched the body fall.
Again.
Daemon fired a second time.
The body folded beside the grave.
Dead.
His wife screamed louder.
The Devil did not flinch.
Screaming had never frightened it.
Second.
Daemon fired.
She dropped beside her husband.
Someone tried to stand.
The Devil saw the movement before Daemon fully registered it.
Third. Left.
Another blast.
The body spun and collapsed.
Someone begged.
Fourth.
Daemon fired.
Someone called for God.
Five.
Again.
Someone tried crawling backward through the mud.
Six.
Again.
The Devil counted every fall. Every breath that stopped. Every threat that ceased to exist. There was no pleasure in it. Pleasure required wanting something beyond survival.
The Devil wanted nothing. It needed nothing. It had no dreams. No tenderness. No imagined tomorrow. It knew only what was in front of it. And what was in front of it had been marked for death.
The elderly woman had stopped praying. She looked up at Daemon instead. There was nothing in her face now except disbelief. Perhaps she expected something human to appear in his. Regret. Hesitation. Shame. Mercy.
The Devil watched her search for it.
What is she looking for?
Daemon knew. The Devil did not. It had seen mercy before. Usually immediately before someone suffered for showing it. Mercy was hesitation. Hesitation got people hurt. Hesitation got people killed.
The Devil had survived because it did not hesitate.
There is nothing for her.
Daemon lifted the shotgun.
Seven.
She fell.
The final person screamed.
A young man. One of the senator’s sons. He was crying so hard he could barely breathe. His hands were pressed together.
“Please. Please, I didn’t do anything. I swear to God, I didn’t do anything. Please.”
The Devil stared through Daemon’s eyes. It understood the words individually. Together, they meant nothing. The order had not said kill the guilty. The order had said eight. The Devil counted the bodies.
One.
Two.
Three.
Four.
Five.
Six.
Seven.
Then the living man.
One remains.
The young man saw something in Daemon’s face.
Whatever hope had survived until then finally disappeared.
“No.”
The Devil knew that word. It had heard it in laboratories. In rooms without windows. Under bright lights. Against restraints. From Daemon. From others. No had never mattered there either.
Eight.
The final shots echoed through the trees. Then silence. The young man collapsed beside his family. Daemon lowered the weapon. Smoke curled from the barrel.
The Devil listened. No begging. No prayers. No screaming. Only rainwater dripping from the trees.
Count.
Daemon did.
Eight bodies.
Again.
Eight.
Again.
Eight.
The Devil settled.
Complete.
“Put them in.”
The men obeyed. They dragged the bodies into the hole one at a time. The senator landed facedown in the rainwater. His wife fell beside him. The children were placed between them as though death might still recognize the shape of a family.
The Devil did not.
Bodies were bodies. Warm now. Cold later. Then dirt. Daemon watched until the final one disappeared.
One of the armed men turned away and vomited behind a tree.
The Devil noticed.
Weak.
The man wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
His rifle trembled.
Very weak.
Daemon ignored him.
“Cover them.”
The shovels broke into wet earth. No one complained. No one looked directly at him. The Devil watched them anyway.
One man favored his right shoulder. Another kept looking toward Daemon. The nervous one had stopped looking at the grave entirely.
One shovel could become a weapon. Two rifles leaned against the van. One pistol sat loose in a shoulder holster.
The Devil catalogued everything. It never stopped. Safety was temporary. Danger was patient.
The Devil had learned that too.
While the graves were being filled, Daemon returned to his motorcycle and removed a phone from his jacket.
It contained a single number.
He called it.
The man on the other end answered immediately.
Daemon looked toward the clearing, where eight people were vanishing beneath the earth.
“It’s done.”
He ended the call before Leto could respond.
The Devil approved.
There was nothing else to say. An order had been given. The order had been completed. Words after completion were unnecessary.
Behind him, six men continued shoveling.
Daemon leaned against his motorcycle and watched them work.
Dirt struck dirt.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The Devil settled deeper inside him. Satisfied. Not happy. It did not understand happiness. Happiness was not necessary for survival. Neither was affection. Neither was kindness. Neither was love.
The Devil did not know those things. It knew hunger. Pain. Blood.Confinement. Obedience. Punishment. Escape.
It knew the moment before a man attacked. It knew the sound bone made when it broke. It knew how long someone could survive after a blade entered certain places. It knew where to shoot. Where to cut. Where to strike. It knew how to make someone stop moving. It knew how to keep Daemon alive.
That was enough. That was everything. Someone pointed. Someone died. Someone ran. Daemon followed. Someone attacked. The Devil answered. Someone hurt Daemon. The Devil hurt them worse.
Simple.
Clean.
Certain.
There was no why.
There was only what next.
The Devil had no concept of a hand reaching for Daemon without intending to hurt him. No understanding of a touch that asked for nothing. No reason to imagine someone might someday look at the scars covering his body and remain. It did not know that silence could mean anything except danger.
It did not know a quiet person could become the loudest thing inside it.
It did not know tenderness could make it more vicious than hatred ever had.
It did not know that one day it would learn to recognize the sound of a woman’s footsteps across a crowded room.
That it would know the scent of bread before she appeared.
That it would discover jealousy.
Fear.
Want.
Devotion.
That it would someday understand the word mine and mean something entirely different from possession.
It knew none of that.
Not yet.
Tonight, the Devil knew bodies.
By morning, there would be no van, no weapons, and no trace of the family who had traveled inside it. The senator’s home would be cleaned. His accounts would go untouched.
His name would remain on government records while the city slowly realized that he and everyone he loved had simply ceased to exist.
The Organization would call it a disappearance. The city would call it a mystery.
Leto would call it necessary.
The six men standing in that forest would call it something else.
The Devil’s work.
Daemon put his helmet back on.
Behind him, the final shovelful of dirt struck the grave.
The Devil listened.
Then counted one last time.
Eight.
No remorse. It did not understand remorse. No ghosts. The dead could not hurt them. No names worth remembering. Names belonged to the living.
Only the next order. The next threat. The next body. That was existence. That was survival. That was all the Devil had ever known.
But the men standing beneath those dripping trees knew something Daemon had stopped thinking about long ago.
Leto had given him eight names.
The Devil had looked at eight living people.
And understood only one thing.
Kill them.
Before dawn, Daemon had buried every one.
Sherri stared at the photograph in disbelief.
For several seconds, she forgot to breathe.
She remembered that night.
She had sat inside the limousine across the bay, watching flames consume the building from the inside out. The fire had climbed through shattered windows, painting the black water orange. Then the explosion came—violent enough to shake the glass beside her.
The building had folded in on itself.
Steel screamed.
Concrete collapsed.
Smoke swallowed everything.
Sherri had remained there until there was nothing left to watch.
No one could have survived it.
Only one body had been recovered, burned so badly that identification had been nearly impossible. Leto had assured her it belonged to Daemon.
She had believed him.
She had needed to.
Yet here Daemon stood, captured in grainy color beneath the lights outside a bar she did not recognize.
Alive.
Older.
Broader through the shoulders.
His long blond hair still fell around his face, but now a scar marked his left cheek—a pale, brutal line the photograph could not hide.
“He has a scar now,” she murmured.
Her fingertip traced it through the glossy paper.
She had always thought he would look good with a scar.
Something dangerous made visible.
Something beautiful properly ruined.
Her Demon.
A slow smile threatened her mouth before her gaze shifted to the woman held in his arms.
The smile vanished.
The woman was small enough to disappear against Daemon’s chest. Midnight hair spilled over one of his arms, and her face was turned toward him as though nothing beyond his embrace existed.
More troubling was the way Daemon held her.
Not carelessly.
Not possessively.
Protectively.
One arm supported her beneath the knees while the other locked around her back. His head was lowered toward hers, his attention fixed so completely on the woman that the rest of the world might have been burning around them.
Sherri knew that look.
Or she thought she did.
“Who is this?”
The man standing beside the limousine glanced at the photograph.
“Unconfirmed.”
Sherri lifted her eyes.
“That wasn’t my question.”
“It’s all we have.” He adjusted the cuff of his coat. “Leto wants you to find out whether this is real.”
Whether Daemon was alive—or whether the woman mattered?
Sherri suspected Leto meant both.
The man turned away.
“Find out?” Sherri snapped. “As though he couldn’t tell me himself?”
The driver opened the rear door of the limousine.
“Orders, ma’am.”
Of course they were.
Everything was an order now. Even when Leto dressed it as a request, the blade beneath the silk remained the same.
Sherri stepped into the limousine and settled against the leather seat. The man reached for the door.
“And if it is true?” she asked.
He paused.
“If Daemon survived, what does Leto want me to do?”
The man’s expression did not change.
“He says you already know.”
The door closed before she could answer.
Sherri sat alone in the dim interior as the limousine pulled away from the curb.
She looked at the photograph again.
At the scar.
At the woman.
At the tenderness in the arms of a man who had never been gentle unless gentleness cost him something.
Twelve years ago, Sherri had delivered Daemon to Leto because she had believed the Devil was too dangerous to love.
Now he was alive.

And someone else had taught him how to hold her as though she were precious.
Sherri’s fingers tightened around the photograph, bending one corner.
“Who are you?” she whispered.
The woman in Daemon’s arms offered no answer.
She did not need to.
Whatever she was to him, Leto had noticed her.
And now—
So had Sherri.
He was there again.
Strapped to the metal table.
Leather restraints cut into his wrists and ankles while another band held his chest against the cold steel. He strained until his muscles tore, but the buckles did not give.
Get up.
A switch snapped.
Electricity ripped through him.
Daemon’s back arched from the table as the current seized every muscle in his body. His scream tore through the warehouse, striking the concrete walls and returning to him distorted.
Get up.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The air filled with the stench of scorched skin.
Smoke curled from his chest.
Men stood around the table with clipboards, observing him through clear protective masks. Their voices drifted above his screams—calm, clinical, distant.
“Increase the voltage.”
“Heart rate remains elevated.”
“Subject is still conscious.”
Subject.
Not Daemon. Not a man. Something to be measured. Something to be broken. The Devil hated that word. It had hated that word before it understood what hatred was.
Kill them.
Daemon pulled against the restraints.
Leather cut deeper.
Break your hand.
He pulled harder.
Break it. Get out. Kill them.
Another current tore through him. His scream drowned everything beneath white pain. For several seconds there was nothing. No table. No room. No body. Only agony.
Then—
Still here.
The Devil.
Always.
Again.
A needle entered his arm.
Cold spread through his veins, dragging him beneath the agony only to return him to it later.
Days passed. Or weeks. He could no longer tell. There were no windows. No clocks. Only the lights burning overhead and the masked faces that appeared whenever he opened his eyes.
They pumped drugs into his blood.
Cut him.
Burned him.
Stopped his heart to see whether it would begin again.
Every time it did, the Devil was waiting.
Again.
Heart stopped.
Darkness.
Then—
Again.
Breath.
Pain.
Light.
Again.
The Devil learned resurrection before it learned mercy. Sometimes Daemon heard Leto’s voice beyond the room. Sometimes he heard Sherri crying. Perhaps neither of them had been there. Perhaps the drugs had learned how to speak.
The Devil did not care. Leto was a threat. Sherri was irrelevant. The restraints mattered. The door mattered.
The men standing between Daemon and that door mattered.
Everything else was noise.
Get free.
Then—
Alarms.
Red lights flashed across the walls.
Heat swallowed the room.
Daemon opened his eyes to find one restraint hanging loose from his wrist.
The Devil went completely still.
Now.
Daemon ripped the others free, taking skin with them, and rolled from the table.
Men rushed through the smoke.
Left.
Daemon turned.
A throat collapsed beneath his hand.
Behind you.
A face struck the edge of the table. Blood sprayed across the floor. His own mixed with it. Someone shouted for containment.
The Devil surged.
Kill.
Daemon caught another man and drove him into the wall.
Bone cracked.
Again.
He struck him again.
Again.
The man dropped.
Next.
Another came through the smoke. Daemon broke his arm. Took the weapon.
Fired.
Next.
A body fell.
Next.
Footsteps behind him.
Turn.
Strike.
Blood.
Next.
The Devil knew this.
This was easy.
Pain.
Threat.
Kill.
Survive.
There was nothing complicated about survival. No uncertainty. No tenderness. No waiting for someone to choose you. No terror that one morning a bedroom across the hall might be empty.
Only—
Kill.
Move.
Live.
Then a sound large enough to tear the world apart. The walls buckled. Fire rushed toward him.
For the first time, the Devil knew something stronger than murder.
MOVE.
And—
Daemon woke with a violent breath.
His hand struck the empty space beside him before he realized there was no one to fight.
UP.
Darkness surrounded him.
Daemon was already halfway upright.
Door.
His eyes found it.
Closed.
Window.
Dark.
Hallway.
Silent.
His breathing came hard.
The Devil searched with him.
Walls.
Door.
Window.
Floor.
No restraints.
No masks.
No needles.
No blood.
No one.
Not the warehouse.
His bedroom.
His house.
His sheets twisted around his legs, damp with sweat. His heart battered his ribs while the phantom scent of burned flesh clung to the back of his throat.
Daemon sat on the edge of the bed and pressed both hands against his face.
The bedside clock glowed red in the darkness.
3:39 a.m.
He stared at the numbers until his breathing slowed.
Twelve years.
The warehouse had been gone for twelve years.
It still knew where to find him.
Dead.
Daemon lowered his hands.
The Devil was awake now.
Fully.
Watching.
They are dead.
“I know.”
The table is gone.
“I know.”
The building burned.
Daemon looked toward the darkness beyond the bedroom door.
“I know.”
The Devil went quiet. It had never understood why knowing was not enough. Dead things were finished. Threats removed. Buildings burned. Doors escaped. That was how the world was supposed to work.
But sometimes Daemon carried dead things with him.
The Devil did not understand ghosts.
It could not kill what no longer had a body.
That irritated it.
Daemon rose and walked into the bathroom. He turned on the shower as hot as it would go, then stepped beneath the spray. Water struck his shoulders and ran down his back.
For half a second—
Heat.
Smoke.
Fire.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon braced one hand against the tile.
Water.
His breathing came faster.
Water.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Tile.
His fingers flexed against it.
House.
Water ran over his face.
Safe.
The word felt wrong. Safety was temporary. The Devil had never trusted it. It searched for something else. Something real. Something it understood.
Then—
Home.
Daemon opened his eyes.
That word reached him.
Home.
The Devil had learned it recently. Not its definition. Its meaning. Strawberries in the refrigerator. Books left open on tables. Bare feet padding through the hallway. Long midnight hair abandoned across the back of his sofa.
Small hands moving rapidly when Femi became excited. The smell of bread appearing before she did. Her shoes beside his door. A second mug in the sink. Her coat hanging beside his.
A bedroom across the hall that had once been empty.
Femi.
The Devil softened instantly.
Not much.
No one else would have noticed.
Daemon did.
Little ghost.
His heartbeat slowed.
There.
That was what the Devil had been searching for.
Not house.
Not safe.
Not even home.
Her.
Daemon stood beneath the water.
Two years. Femi had lived in this house with him for two years now. He had kept his promise. She had the room across from his. Her own key. Her own things.
Her books had slowly invaded rooms that had once contained nothing.
Her strawberries occupied an entire shelf of his refrigerator because apparently buying one container at a time was unreasonable.
There were blankets on his sofa now.
Plants in windows he had never bothered opening.
A ridiculous ceramic bowl sat beside the front door because Femi had decided keys required a home of their own.
The Devil liked the bowl.
Daemon hated the bowl.
The Devil knew he was lying.
Most importantly, Femi had the freedom to stay for as long as she wanted.
Or leave whenever she chose.
The Devil turned vicious.
No.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
He had never told her how much he hated that part.
The Devil had considerably fewer reservations.
She stays.
“She chooses.”
She stays.
“She chooses.”
The Devil prowled.
Two years had taught it many things. Choice was one of them. It did not like choice. Choice meant uncertainty. Choice meant Femi could walk through the front door because she wanted to. Choice also meant she could walk through it and never return.
The Devil preferred locked doors.
Locked doors were understandable.
Daemon knew better.
“She chooses.”
Silence.
Then—
She chose us.
Daemon stilled.
The Devil had learned that too.
Not was given. Not was taken. Not was kept. Chose. Femi had chosen to stay.
Again.
And again.
And again.
Every morning she woke beneath his roof was another choice. Every evening she came home was another.
The Devil guarded those choices with an almost religious ferocity.
She chooses to stay.
Daemon almost smiled.
“That’s the idea.”
The Devil settled.
Pleased.
Then another thought came.
Quiet.
Dark.
Unwanted.
What if one day she didn’t?
Daemon’s smile disappeared.
He could see it too easily. Opening his bedroom door. Looking across the hallway. Her door open. Bed made. Books gone. Closet empty. No shoes downstairs. No strawberries in the refrigerator. No small figure sitting at the kitchen table. Nothing.
His chest tightened.
The Devil reacted instantly.
No.
Daemon shut off the shower.
No.
He reached for a towel.
Find her.
“She hasn’t gone anywhere.”
Find her.
Daemon dried his hair.
“She’s across the hall.”
The Devil did not care.
The image had already been created. Empty room. Gone. The Devil could kill a threat. It could break a man. Destroy a building. Hunt someone across countries. But it could not kill gone.
It hated things it could not kill.
Find her.
“She might not need finding.”
Find her anyway.
Daemon wrapped the towel around his waist.
“You’re insane.”
The Devil did not bother answering. They both knew. Daemon left the bathroom. He intended to return to bed. He made it three steps. Stopped. Looked at his bedroom door.
The Devil waited.
Daemon sighed.
“She’s asleep.”
Yes.
“So leave her alone.”
Look.
“No.”
Look.
Daemon stared at the door.
The Devil stared with him.
Little ghost.
“You know she’s there.”
Look.
Daemon lasted another five seconds. Then he opened the door. The hallway was dark. Quiet. Femi’s bedroom door stood across from his. Closed. Daemon remained where he was.
The Devil listened.
Nothing.
Open it.
“No.”
Open.
“Absolutely not.”
She could be dead.
Daemon stared at the door.
“That escalated quickly.”
The Devil was unmoved.
Quiet.
“She doesn’t speak.”
Too quiet.
Daemon almost laughed. Instead, he crossed the hallway.
The Devil became unbearable with every step.
Open.
Daemon placed his hand on the knob.
Stopped.
This was ridiculous.
He was a grown man standing half-naked outside a woman’s bedroom at nearly four in the morning because the homicidal thing living inside his skull had decided her being asleep was suspicious.
Open.
Daemon turned the knob carefully. The door moved inward. Moonlight spilled through the curtains. Femi was asleep. One arm tucked beneath her pillow. Midnight hair covered half her face and spilled across the sheets. Her blanket had twisted around her legs.
A book lay facedown beside her.
Alive.
Safe.
Here.
The Devil went silent.
Daemon stood in the doorway.
Femi breathed.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
The Devil counted.
It had once counted bodies.
Eight.
Dead.
Complete.
Now it counted something else.
One.
Femi breathed again.
Two.
Daemon leaned against the doorframe.
“You’re not counting her breaths all night.”
Three.
“Stop.”
Four.
Daemon closed his eyes.
The Devil was pleased with itself.
Five.
“You are deeply disturbed.”
Six.
Daemon looked at Femi again. A strand of hair moved against her cheek with her next breath. Something inside his chest loosened. The warehouse receded. The table disappeared. The smell of burning flesh finally left his throat.
The Devil settled somewhere deep inside him.
Warm.
Quiet.
Watching the little ghost sleep.
It had once believed survival meant killing whatever threatened Daemon. Femi had complicated that definition. Now survival meant something else too. She breathed.
Therefore the world remained where it belonged.
Seven.
Daemon stayed in the doorway.
Just a little longer.
The Devil knew he would.
Eight.
And for once, eight did not mean bodies.
Femi wrapped both hands around her mug.
Daemon watched steam curl between them.
He should go back upstairs.
The nightmare had passed. His breathing was normal. His hands had stopped shaking. There was no reason for either of them to be sitting at the kitchen table before four in the morning drinking coffee neither of them needed.
He remained where he was.
So did she.
The Devil approved.
Stay.
Daemon took another drink. Femi looked toward the rain-streaked window. For several minutes, nothing happened. That was what Daemon liked most about being with her. Nothing was allowed to happen. Silence did not need filling. Questions did not need answering.
He did not have to explain why sometimes he woke expecting restraints around his wrists.
He did not have to explain why certain smells made his hands curl into fists.
He did not have to explain why he checked exits when entering restaurants or why he disliked anyone standing behind him.
Femi knew.
Not everything.
He would make certain she never knew everything.
But enough.
The Devil shifted.
She could know.
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the mug.
No.
There were rooms inside him Femi did not need to enter.
The Devil disagreed.
It had become strangely possessive of what she was permitted to know.
Ours.
That was exactly the problem. Daemon glanced at her. Femi was staring into her coffee. Small. Quiet. Barefoot beneath his kitchen table. Her midnight hair fell over one shoulder, nearly touching her thigh. The oversized shirt she wore slipped slightly along one collarbone.
Nothing about her belonged anywhere near the things in his head.
She stays anyway.
His jaw tightened.
The Devil had learned how to win arguments.
Mostly by repeating the same thing until Daemon became irritated enough to stop responding.
Femi suddenly looked at him.
Daemon lifted his mug.
“What?”
Her eyes narrowed.
Caught.
“Shut up.”
Femi blinked.
Then one eyebrow rose.
Daemon realized he had said it aloud.
“Not you.”
Her mouth twitched.
The Devil was delighted.
She knows.
Of course she knew.
Femi had known about the Devil for a long time. Not everything. Not what it had once been. Not all the things it had whispered while Daemon stood over bodies.
But she knew there was something inside him that spoke. Something that watched. Something that had survived when perhaps Daemon should not have.
Femi lifted one hand.
Is it talking now?
Daemon looked into his coffee.
“Yes.”
About me?
The Devil surged forward immediately.
Yes.
Daemon ignored it.
Femi waited.
“Unfortunately.”
Her eyes narrowed.
Tell her.
“No.”
Femi’s eyebrows rose.
Daemon sighed.
“It likes you.”
The Devil recoiled with offense.
Likes?
Daemon almost smiled.
Apparently that word was insufficient.
Femi’s expression softened.
She signed, I like it too.
Everything inside Daemon stopped.
The Devil—
stilled.
Not the stillness before violence. Not the cold pause when it noticed danger. Something else. Something so complete that for one strange second Daemon could not feel it at all.
Then—
Again.
Daemon stared at Femi.
“What?”
She tilted her head.
“You said you like it.”
Femi nodded.
The Devil pressed closer.
Again.
Daemon swallowed.
“It wants you to say it again.”
Her eyes brightened.
There was amusement there now.
She lifted both hands deliberately.
I like the Devil.
Silence.
Daemon waited. Nothing. He almost became concerned. Then warmth spread through his chest. Slow. Deep.
Unfamiliar.
The Devil had no idea what to do with itself.
Daemon nearly laughed.
She likes us.
Apparently.
She said it.
“I was here.”
Femi smiled.
The Devil practically preened.
Again.
“No.”
Femi looked between Daemon’s eyes as though she could somehow see the argument happening behind them.
What did it say?
“Nothing important.”
Liar.
Femi stared.
Daemon stared back.
She waited.
He lasted perhaps four seconds.
“It wants you to say it again.”
Her smile widened.
The Devil became unbearable.
Femi signed slowly.
I.
Yes.
Like.
Yes.
The Devil.
The reaction inside him was immediate. Warmth. Possession. Pleasure. Something almost embarrassingly close to pride.
Daemon rubbed one hand over his face.
“You’ve created a problem.”
Femi’s shoulders moved with silent laughter.
The Devil loved that too.
It loved many things now.
It simply refused to call any of them love.
Love was too small a word for something it had spent most of its existence without.
It understood Femi in other terms.
Safe.
Home.
Here.
Stay.
Ours.
Little ghost.
Those words made sense. Love did not. Not yet. Femi lifted her mug again. The room returned to quiet. But the Devil remained awake. Warm. Listening.
Rain whispered against the windows. The clock ticked. Femi breathed beside him. Nothing threatened them. Nothing needed killing. For the creature the Devil had once been, there should have been nothing left to do.
Instead, it listened to her breathe.
And was content.
Daemon looked sideways at her.
Femi’s eyes had begun to droop.
“You’re tired.”
She shook her head.
“You’re falling asleep sitting up.”
Another shake. Her eyes closed for nearly three seconds. Daemon waited. They opened. He raised an eyebrow.
Femi frowned at him.
Little liar.
Daemon smiled into his coffee.
“Apparently I’m not the only liar in the house.”
She kicked his ankle beneath the table.
The Devil reacted before thought. Not defensively. Not anymore.
Pleasure moved through it.
Again.
Daemon stared at nothing.
“You have terrible taste in entertainment.”
Femi kicked him again. The Devil practically purred. Daemon looked at her. She was smiling now. Small. Sleepy. Beautiful. His gaze lingered too long.
Femi’s smile faded. Not completely. Something quieter replaced it. Her green eyes remained on his. The kitchen changed. Or perhaps Daemon did.
The ticking clock became too loud. The rain too distant. The space between their chairs suddenly seemed much smaller than it had seconds before. The Devil noticed. Of course it noticed. It noticed everything about her.
The slight change in her breathing.
The way her fingers tightened around the mug.
The tiny movement of her eyes toward his mouth.
Closer.
Daemon remained still. Femi looked away first.
The Devil was offended.
Why?
Daemon knew why. Because this was Femi. Because she trusted him. Because she lived beneath his roof. Because she had been hurt enough by men who confused wanting something with having the right to take it.
Daemon would never become another one.
Even if waiting killed him.
It will not.
“You don’t know that.”
Femi looked back at him.
Damn it.
He had spoken aloud again.
Her eyebrows lifted.
“Nothing.”
She stared.
“Drink your coffee.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil was amused.
Coward.
Daemon nearly choked. Femi leaned toward him immediately. Concern replaced suspicion. Daemon held up one hand.
“I’m fine.”
She continued watching him.
He glared internally.
The Devil was entirely unapologetic.
Coward.
Daemon set his mug down harder than necessary. Femi looked at the cup. Then at him. Then, slowly, her mouth curved.
She knew.
Not what had been said.
But enough.
“You’re enjoying this.”
She nodded.
So am I.
Of course it was.
Daemon leaned back in his chair.
“Both of you are irritating.”
Femi reached over. Her fingers touched his wrist. Everything stopped again. Such a small touch. Barely anything. But the Devil had once understood hands only as weapons. Hands restrained. Hands injected. Hands struck. Hands dragged. Hands hurt. Femi’s hands had taught it something else. Hands could offer strawberries. Turn pages. Make words without sound. Touch scars without disgust.
Reach for Daemon and expect nothing in return.
Her thumb moved once against his wrist. The Devil went silent. Daemon looked down. Her fingers rested over the place where leather restraints had once cut deepest. Femi knew the scars. She knew what they meant.
Her thumb passed gently over one. No fear. No pity. Just touch. Daemon’s throat tightened.
Femi looked at him.
Still there?
He knew what she meant. The warehouse. The table. The nightmare. Daemon considered lying.
The Devil answered first.
No.
Daemon looked around the kitchen. Coffee. Rain. Darkness. Femi. Home.
“No.”
Her fingers remained around his wrist. The Devil settled deeper. Satisfied. The old Devil had needed dead threats before it could rest. This one needed something far more dangerous. Femi beside them. Femi breathing. Femi choosing to stay. The realization should have frightened it.
Instead—
Ours.
Daemon closed his eyes briefly. Not ownership. He understood that now. The Devil was beginning to.
Ours did not mean she could not leave.
It meant that if she stayed, they would guard the choice. It meant her books could consume every room in the house. Her strawberries could take over the refrigerator. Her ridiculous bowl could remain beside the door.
It meant she could kick him beneath the table at four in the morning and the Devil would consider it affection.
It meant the house had stopped being merely walls Daemon slept behind.
Because she was inside them.
Femi released his wrist.
The Devil immediately objected.
Put it back.
Daemon nearly groaned.
Femi reached for her coffee.
No.
He ignored it.
Hand.
“Enough.”
Femi froze with the mug halfway to her mouth.
Daemon sighed.
“Still not you.”
Silent laughter shook her shoulders. The Devil sulked. Daemon looked at her. Really looked. Her sleepy eyes. Messy hair. Bare feet tucked beneath her chair. The oversized shirt. The smile she was trying unsuccessfully to hide behind her mug.
Something inside him became painfully full. The Devil recognized the sensation. It had been encountering it more frequently lately. It still did not have a name for it.
So it used the closest one it knew.
Home.
Daemon’s smile faded into something softer.
“Yes.”
Femi lowered her mug. Her expression changed. She had heard him. She didn’t know what he was answering.
Perhaps that was better.
The Devil disagreed.
Tell her.
Daemon ignored it.
Tell her.
No.
Coward.
“Go to hell.”
Femi stared at him.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“Still not you.”
Her silent laughter filled the kitchen.
And somewhere inside him, something once born beneath pain and electricity listened to the sound of a woman who could not speak laughing without a voice—
and discovered there were things in this world worth surviving for.
Not because Leto ordered it. Not because someone needed killing. Not because pain demanded an answer. Because morning was coming. Because Femi was here. Because tomorrow she might be here again.
The Devil had spent most of its existence asking only one question.
What do we kill?
Sitting beside Femi in the darkness, it had begun asking another.
What do we keep alive?
The answer sat barefoot beside him, drinking coffee.
There were nights when Femi slept in her own room.
There were nights when she slept in his.
And there were nights when Daemon went to bed alone only to wake sometime after midnight to the quiet turn of his doorknob.
The Devil always heard her first.
Little ghost.
Daemon would open his eyes. Femi would be standing in the doorway. Sometimes carrying her pillow. Sometimes wearing one of his shirts. Sometimes saying nothing with her hands because there was nothing that needed saying.
She had simply chosen.
His room.
His bed.
Him.
Us.
That distinction mattered to the Devil.
Choice had once been something it hated. Choice meant uncertainty. Choice meant someone could leave.
Femi had taught it the other side of the word. She could leave. And didn’t. She could sleep across the hall. And sometimes crossed it instead.
She could remain in her own bed until morning. And sometimes came looking for Daemon in the dark. No command. No obligation. No locked door. No restraint.
Choice.
She came to us.
Every time.
Daemon would lift the blanket.
Femi would climb beneath it.
Sometimes that was all.
She would curl against him, tuck her face beneath his chin, and fall asleep with one hand resting over his heart.
Other nights, she kissed him. And those nights became something else. Slow. Quiet. Almost reverent.
Daemon had known sex long before Femi. The Devil had too. It had understood bodies. Hunger. Release. Possession.
It had understood the physical mechanics of wanting someone.
Femi taught them something entirely different. With her, there was no taking. There was asking. Waiting. Watching. Her hands against his face. His forehead resting against hers. Her mouth finding scars other people had left behind.
Daemon touching her as though every inch of her had been entrusted to him rather than surrendered.
The Devil became almost unbearable during those moments.
Not violent.
Not hungry in the old way.
Awed.
Careful.
Daemon always was.
More.
Femi would pull him closer.
She wants us.
“Yes.”
She chose this.
“Yes.”
That mattered more than anything.
They made love as though it were something sacred neither of them had been taught how to worship. There was no performance in it. No conquest.
Sometimes they laughed.
Sometimes Femi buried her face against his neck because she became shy beneath the intensity of his attention.
Sometimes Daemon simply stopped and looked at her. Green eyes. Midnight hair. Small hands holding him. Here. With him. By choice. The Devil would become so quiet he could barely feel it.
Then—
Ours.
Not take.
Not keep.
Not possess.
Ours because she had chosen to become part of the word.
And afterward, they slept. That was perhaps the strangest miracle of all. Daemon slept. Not the shallow unconsciousness he had known most of his life. Not the restless half-sleep in which every creak became a footstep and every movement beyond the door brought the Devil instantly awake. Sleep. Deep. Dreamless. Safe.
Femi sprawled across him as though Daemon were another mattress she had personally claimed. Her leg tangled between his. Her head against his chest. One arm thrown over his stomach. Sometimes half her hair ended up across his face.
The Devil adored it.
Daemon occasionally woke long enough to move it.
Leave it.
“I can’t breathe.”
She put it there.
“It’s hair.”
Hers.
Apparently that made suffocation acceptable. Daemon would move it anyway. The Devil would sulk. Then Femi would shift in her sleep and curl closer.
Instant forgiveness.
There.
Daemon would put his arm around her. And disappear again. No warehouse. No table. No electricity. No fire. No masked faces. No Leto. No Organization. No Silent Order. Nothing. Just darkness. Warmth. Her breathing. Sleep.
Then morning.
The Devil usually woke first. Not because of danger. That was new too. For most of its existence, the Devil woke because something had changed. A floorboard. A door. A voice. A hand approaching Daemon while he slept.
Threat.
Up.
Now it woke to something else. Warmth against Daemon’s side. A small body wrapped around theirs. Femi. The Devil would surface slowly.
Listen.
Feel.
Then the hum would begin. Daemon had no better word for it. Contentment. Deep and low inside his chest. Almost a vibration.
Little ghost.
Daemon would open his eyes.
There she was.
Every morning somehow different. Every morning exactly the same. Hair everywhere. One cheek pressed against his chest. Her hand curled near his ribs. Sometimes a bare knee thrown over his thigh. Sometimes her entire body practically lying on top of him despite having most of a king-sized bed available.
Daemon never understood how someone so small could occupy so much territory.
The Devil considered the question irrelevant.
Here.
That was what mattered. Here. Still here. She had gone to sleep beside them. She had awakened beside them. Another night had passed.
And Femi had stayed.
She chose us again.
Daemon would look down at her.
“Yes.”
The Devil’s contentment would deepen. It had once counted bodies to determine whether danger had ended. Now it counted mornings.
One more.
One more.
One more.
Femi breathed against Daemon’s chest.
The Devil listened.
Once, survival had sounded like a heartbeat restarting after men deliberately stopped it. Now survival sounded like this. Her breathing. Soft. Even. Unafraid. That realization had taken the Devil years. Because everything that created it had taught the opposite.
Daemon’s father had taught it survival through drunken rages. Watch the hands. Watch the bottle. Watch the shoulders. Know when the blow is coming.
Hit first.
The Organization taught it survival beneath restraints. Break the hand. Dislocate the thumb. Ignore the pain. Get free.
Kill them.
The Silent Order refined what the others had begun. A weapon survived by being more dangerous than whatever held it. Strike first. Strike harder. Never hesitate. Never trust. Never need. Never love.
Survive.
So the Devil had.
Again.
Again.
Again.
It survived everything.
But no one had ever taught it what survival was supposed to be for.
Then came Femi. Femi, who touched Daemon without hurting him. Femi, who kissed scars without asking what violence had made them. Femi, who slept with her throat exposed against the chest of a man half the city feared. Femi, who could wake during the night, cross the hallway, open his door, and climb into bed beside him without the Devil once mistaking her approach for danger.
Femi, who had somehow taught the creature born from violence that footsteps in the dark could mean comfort was coming.
The Devil had learned survival from pain. Femi taught it survival through tenderness. Her tenderness.
At first, it had not trusted it. Tenderness had looked too much like vulnerability. Vulnerability invited pain. Pain demanded violence. That was the old equation. Femi ruined it.
She touched him. Nothing bad happened. She held him. Nothing followed. She kissed him. There was no price. She stayed. There was no command.
She loved Daemon and demanded neither obedience nor blood in exchange.
Again.
Again.
Again.
Until repetition became evidence. Until evidence became certainty. Until the Devil learned.
Safe.
Not because the doors were locked. Not because every enemy was dead. Not because Daemon had a weapon within reach. Because Femi was sleeping against him.
That was the lesson no laboratory had managed to beat out of him because no one had ever put it there. Tenderness could be survived.
More than that— tenderness could be survival.
The Devil had spent years keeping Daemon alive by teaching him how to hurt. Femi kept him alive by teaching him how to rest. And perhaps that was why the Devil loved her with such frightening intensity.
Even before it understood that what it felt was love. She had not destroyed the creature his suffering created. She had done something far more impossible.
She had given it another reason to exist.
Not merely—
Kill for him.
But—
Stay with her.
Protect her.
Wake beside her.
Tomorrow.
Tomorrow.
The Devil had never cared about tomorrow before Femi. Survival had always meant reaching the next breath. Now it wanted mornings. Thousands of them. Her hair across Daemon’s face. Her leg tangled around his. Her hand over his heart. Her warmth in their bed.
Her choice.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The Devil had learned how to survive pain long before it met her.
Wrapped around Femi in the quiet hours before dawn, it was finally learning how to survive being loved.
The sun shone brightly over the three-story brick house just beyond the Ravenside city limits.
Inside, Femi raced through the front room with Daemon close behind her.
Her waist-length black hair streamed behind her. Her bare feet struck the hardwood in quick, light steps, and her laughter followed her through the house.
It still wasn’t a voice.
Not yet.
But it was sound.
Bright, breathless, gloriously alive.
The Devil adored it.
Faster.
Daemon smiled.
“She’ll trip.”
She will not.
Femi glanced over her shoulder, green eyes gleaming with mischief, and nearly collided with the table beside the staircase.
Daemon’s heart stopped.
The Devil surged.
Careful—
Femi caught herself at the last moment, giggled again, and vanished around the corner.
Daemon exhaled.
The Devil was offended.
Move the table.
“It’s been there for years.”
Move it.
Daemon would consider it.
He already knew where she was going.
They had performed this particular ritual almost every morning for the past year. Femi would wait until breakfast was finished, lean across the table, and steal a kiss from him.
Then she would smile as though she had committed some grand and terrible crime before running from the room.
The Devil had never understood why Daemon allowed the head start.
It had complained the first time.
Catch her.
“I will.”
Now.
“She likes the chase.”
That had silenced it.
The next morning, Femi stole another kiss.
Ran.
Looked over her shoulder.
Smiled.
The Devil understood.
Now it participated enthusiastically. Daemon always gave her a few seconds. Just enough time to believe she might escape.
She never did.
Now.
Daemon crossed the front hall.
Left.
“I know.”
She is coming.
“I know.”
Catch her.
Daemon stopped exactly where he knew she would appear. A moment later, Femi came flying around the corner.
She saw him too late.
Daemon caught her around the waist and lifted her from the floor.
A startled sound escaped her as she threw her arms around his shoulders. Her laughter warmed the side of his neck.
The Devil practically melted.
Again.
“Caught you.”
She shook her head fiercely, refusing to concede anything.
“No?”
Another shake.
Liar.
Daemon carried her backward until her shoulders rested against the wall. He planted one hand beside her head while the other remained securely around her waist.
The Devil immediately checked the distance.
Head.
Wall.
Daemon’s palm.
Enough space.
Good.
Once, it had helped him calculate how hard a body could strike concrete before bone broke. Now it made certain Femi never bumped her head when Daemon caught her.
It refused to acknowledge the absurdity.
“Do you enjoy making me chase you for a kiss?”
Femi gave him the same answer she always did.
A brilliant smile.
The Devil went silent.
It always did.
For all its violence, all its instincts, all the things it understood about blood and fear and death, it still had no defense against that smile.
Beautiful.
Then she caught the front of Daemon’s shirt and pulled him closer.
The Devil recovered immediately.
Yes.
Daemon lowered his head to accept his kisses.
She gave them freely now.
Soft, lingering offerings pressed against his mouth.
Again.
His cheek.
Again.
The scar she had never once treated as something ugly.
The Devil went utterly still.
That one was different.
Always.
Her lips touched the pale line.
The Devil quieted beneath her affection like some enormous creature lowering its head beneath a familiar hand.
There.
Daemon stood perfectly still and let her give him every one.
Once, people had run from Daemon because they knew what followed when the Devil gave chase.
The Devil remembered those pursuits.
Footsteps pounding through alleys.
Panicked breathing.
Locked doors kicked inward.
Men looking over their shoulders and realizing the Devil was still behind them.
Running had once meant fear.
Running had meant prey.
Running had meant someone was going to die.
Now—
Femi slipped from his arms, made it two steps, and glanced over her shoulder with laughter in her eyes.
Catch her.
Daemon caught her again.
She laughed against him.
Now he chased a woman through sunlit rooms because she knew he would always catch her gently.
The Devil had decided this was considerably better.
This was his life.
The thought still struck Daemon with the force of something impossible.
This house.
Femi’s laughter.
Her shoes abandoned beside the stairs.
Trip hazard.
“Leave them alone.”
Her books resting crookedly on the coffee table.
She is reading three at once.
“I know.”
Why?
“I stopped asking.”
The half-finished cup of tea she would inevitably forget until it went cold.
Again.
“I’ll warm it.”
Her body warm and trusting between him and the wall.
Ours.
Daemon’s hand tightened slightly around her waist.
Not ownership.
The Devil understood the distinction now.
Ours because she had chosen them.
Ours because every morning she woke beneath their roof and stayed.
Ours because she ran knowing they would follow.
Ours because when Daemon caught her, she laughed.
This was his life.
Ours, the Devil corrected softly.
Daemon did not argue.
Soon, if she allowed it, it would become more.
The Devil immediately focused on the slight weight inside his jacket pocket.
Ask her.
Daemon’s smile disappeared.
“No.”
Femi blinked at him.
Daemon kissed her forehead.
“Not you.”
Her eyebrows lifted.
The Devil was delighted.
Ask.
Daemon felt the small black box through the lining of his jacket.
It had rested there for two years.
Two years.
The Devil considered this unacceptable.
Coward.
“Shut up.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed.
Daemon sighed.
“Still not you.”
Her expression said she did not believe him.
The Devil laughed.
Daemon had carried the ring through summer heat, winter rain, long rides, bar fights, and nights when Femi fell asleep against his chest.
The Devil knew exactly where it was at all times.
Left inside pocket.
Black box.
Silver ring.
Promise waiting.
Daemon had purchased it long before he found the courage to ask the question attached to it.
Today.
“No.”
Today.
“I said soon.”
You said soon last winter.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
The Devil had become insufferable about this.
Ask her.
Daemon had faced armed men without hesitation. He had walked into rooms knowing everyone inside intended to kill him.
Yet the thought of kneeling before Femi made something dangerously close to fear settle beneath his ribs.
The Devil recognized it.
It hated fear.
Usually its answer was simple.
Attack it.
Destroy it.
Remove whatever caused it.
But this fear had no throat to crush.
No weapon to take.
No body to bury.
It came from the possibility of Femi looking at Daemon after he opened that box and choosing differently than he hoped.
The Devil had no solution for that.
Neither did Daemon.
Not because he doubted his love.
He had never been more certain of anything.
He feared asking her to bind her future to a man whose past had been built from blood and graves.
The Devil stirred.
She knows.
Daemon said nothing.
She knows what we are.
Not everything.
Enough.
Femi touched the crease between his brows.
Every thought stopped.
Daemon looked at her.
Her silent question was clear.
The Devil softened beneath her fingers.
Tell her.
Daemon caught her hand and kissed her fingertips.
“Nothing for you to worry about.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil sighed.
She knows you are lying.
“I know.”
Femi’s eyebrows rose.
Daemon kissed her before she could interrogate him further.
The Devil approved of this strategy.
Her suspicion lasted several seconds before she softened against him.
Daemon smiled against her mouth.
Effective.
That afternoon, the sun began sinking behind them as they rode toward Wolfwater.
Femi sat close on the motorcycle, her arms wrapped securely around Daemon’s waist.
Her cheek rested against his back.
Every so often, he felt the curve of her smile through his jacket.
The Devil remained aware of everything.
Traffic.
Mirrors.
Intersections.
Vehicles lingering too close.
The weight of Femi against Daemon’s back.
Especially that.
Happy.
Daemon knew.
He covered one of her hands with his.
Her fingers immediately shifted beneath his, fitting against his palm.
The Devil settled.
The city rose around them one district at a time.
Prosperous neighborhoods and glass towers gradually surrendered to aging warehouses, abandoned buildings, and streets the rest of Ravenside preferred to forget.
By the time they entered Wolfwater, neon signs had begun flickering awake above bars, pawnshops, and late-night eateries.
The Devil remembered this place differently.
Blood in gutters.
Orders.
Names.
Bodies.
Men lowering their eyes when Daemon passed.
Wolfwater had once been hunting ground.
Now—
Home too.
Daemon looked ahead.
Helix appeared.
The old brick building waited beneath its familiar red sign, motorcycles already lining the curb. Music and conversation spilled into the street whenever the door opened.
Daemon parked near the entrance.
Femi climbed off first and removed her helmet.
Her black hair tumbled loose around her.
A strand caught beneath the collar of her jacket.
Beautiful Hair.
“I see it.”
Daemon reached out and freed it.
Femi looked up at him.
Then rose onto her toes and kissed him.
The Devil went warm.
Again.
Before Daemon could draw her closer, she slipped from his reach and hurried toward the entrance.
She ran.
Daemon watched her go.
“Yes.”
Catch her.
“Later.”
The Devil was dissatisfied.
Some rituals followed them everywhere.
Malone was standing in the doorway with his arms folded.
“You two ever planning to come inside?”
Femi slipped past him.
Daemon removed his gloves.
“We’re inside every day.”
“And somehow, you still manage to loiter on my doorstep like a pair of teenagers.”
Femi turned back long enough to stick her tongue out at Malone.
The Devil was delighted.
Malone stared after her.
“That woman has become disrespectful.”
“You encouraged her.”
“I fed her. There’s a difference.”
He encouraged her.
“I know.”
Malone looked at Daemon.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
A faint smile touched Daemon’s mouth as he entered Helix.
The place had not changed much since the day Femi first stepped out from behind its kitchen doors and placed a glass of Jack on the rocks before him.
The Devil remembered.
Small.
Quiet.
Watching everything.
Trying desperately not to be noticed.
Little ghost.
The floor still carried old scars from boots, chairs, and more than one body hitting the wood.
Some of those scars belonged to Daemon.
The Devil knew which ones.
The lights remained low.
The liquor remained strong.
The regulars still knew better than to sit at the corner table.
His table.
Ours.
Daemon sat.
Femi tied an apron around her waist and went to work.
The Devil watched.
So did Daemon.
She moved through the barroom with the same quiet efficiency she always had, remembering orders before customers gave them and replacing empty glasses before anyone asked.
But she no longer kept her head bowed.
The Devil noticed that first.
Look.
Daemon was already looking.
Femi smiled at the regulars.
She nudged one man’s hand away when he tried stealing food from another customer’s plate.
She laughed soundlessly when someone objected to the amount of foam on his beer.
She occupied space now.
Not apologetically.
Not like someone expecting to be told to leave.
She belonged.
When one of the older bikers called her Iris, she no longer froze.
The Devil stirred.
Once, that name could stop her breathing.
Daemon watched carefully.
Femi touched the biker’s shoulder and gently corrected him with a shake of her head.
Femi.
The Devil softened.
Yes.
Not Iris.
Not Eira.
Not Vale’s girl.
Not the mute waitress.
Not the little girl who survived five stab wounds.
Femi.
She knew who she was now.
The Devil had never been prouder of anything.
Daemon settled into his corner and placed his back against the wall.
Malone brought him a Jack on the rocks without being asked.
“You going to stare at her all night?”
“Yes.”
The Devil approved.
Malone grunted.
“At least you’re honest.”
Daemon lifted the glass but did not drink.
Across the room, Femi looked toward him as though she had felt his attention.
The Devil went still.
Their eyes met above the crowd.
Her smile changed.
Softer.
Private.
Only for him.
Ours.
Daemon touched the outside of his jacket.
The black box waited beneath his fingers.
The Devil immediately awakened.
Now.
“No.”
Malone glanced toward him.
“I didn’t say anything.”
Daemon took a drink.
“Wasn’t talking to you.”
Malone stared at him for several seconds.
Then nodded slowly.
“Right.”
He walked away.
The Devil did not care.
Ask her.
“Soon.”
Today.
Daemon looked across the room.
Femi had turned away again.
She was laughing at something Cutter had done, shoulders shaking while she tried to continue pouring a drink.
The Devil watched her.
What are you waiting for?
Daemon’s thumb rubbed across the edge of the box through his jacket.
“For me to deserve her.”
The Devil became silent.
Daemon rarely admitted that thought.
Even to himself.
For several seconds, there was only music.
Glasses.
Laughter.
Femi.
Then the Devil spoke.
Quietly.
She decides that.
Daemon stopped breathing.
Across the room, Femi looked toward him again.
As though she had felt something.
Perhaps she had.
The Devil repeated itself.
Not you.
Daemon stared at her.
Green eyes.
Midnight hair.
That private smile.
The woman who knew what he had done.
The woman who had seen the scars.
The woman who had met the thing inside him and touched it without fear.
The woman who had been given every opportunity to leave.
And stayed.
She chooses.
The Devil had learned that lesson painfully.
Possession was easy.
Daemon had spent most of his life taking things from people.
Weapons.
Information.
Lives.
Choice was harder.
Choice required an open hand.
Choice meant accepting that the person you loved could walk away.
Choice meant loving them enough not to close your fist.
Femi had taught the Devil that.
Now the Devil turned the lesson back on Daemon.
Ask.
Daemon felt the ring against his chest.
Soon.
He would ask her soon.
The Devil sighed with theatrical irritation.
Coward.
Daemon almost smiled.
Until then, he watched Femi move through Helix.
She crossed beneath the dim lights, carrying drinks and smiles from table to table.
The room seemed to rearrange itself around her.
Daemon had once been the thing everyone watched when he entered Helix.
Now he barely noticed who watched him.
He watched her.
The Devil did too.
Not because she needed constant protection anymore.
Not because danger waited behind every face.
Simply because it liked looking at her.
That realization might have horrified the creature it had once been.
Now it accepted the indignity without complaint.
Femi glanced toward him one more time.
Her smile appeared.
Daemon felt himself smile back.
The Devil settled inside him, warm and impossibly content.
Once, it had guided Daemon through darkness by counting exits, threats, weapons, and bodies.
Now there was only one thing in the room it needed to find.
There.
Femi.
Daemon touched the ring hidden over his heart.
For most of his life, the Devil had been his compass.
Now they both followed the same North Star.
Daemon and the Devil remembered the first time they showed Femi their home. They had bought it but never really lived in it. That distinction had not mattered when Daemon signed the papers.
A house was a building. Walls. Doors. Windows. A roof. The Devil understood those things in terms of defense.
Entrances.
Exits.
Sight lines.
Places someone could hide.
It had walked through the property with Daemon the first time and catalogued every weakness before the realtor finished describing the kitchen.
Three entrances. Four if someone broke through the basement. Too many windows along the east side. Trees close enough to conceal movement. The balcony could be reached from the porch roof.
The Devil had disliked that. Then Daemon had seen the kitchen. And thought of Femi. Everything changed.
Little ghost could cook here.
Daemon had ignored it.
Then the bookshelves.
Her books.
The garden.
Her flowers.
The upstairs windows overlooking the trees.
She would like this.
By the time Daemon left, the Devil had stopped evaluating the house as something that needed defending and begun evaluating it as somewhere Femi might smile.
That had been considerably more dangerous. One minute they were sitting in Helix. Music. People. Loud.
Then the next memory took them.
They rode for thirty minutes.
Helix disappeared behind them, followed by the crowded streets and familiar lights of the city. Buildings became smaller. Traffic thinned. The air cooled as they traveled beyond the town limits.
Femi held Daemon tightly, her cheek resting between his shoulder blades.
The Devil had been pleased for the entire ride.
Almost unbearably so.
She is coming.
Daemon kept his eyes on the road.
“Yes.”
To the house.
He knew.
Our house.
Technically.
Her house.
“Maybe.”
The Devil immediately objected.
She will like it.
Daemon wished he possessed the same confidence. Femi did not ask where they were going. She rarely did anymore. Daemon had spent nearly a year teaching her that uncertainty did not always conceal danger.
Sometimes it carried books. Blue dresses. Apple pie. Perhaps tonight it carried something else.
The Devil knew what it wanted that something else to be.
Home.
Daemon tightened his hands around the handlebars.
Don’t start.
She could stay there.
He knew.
With us.
That was the problem.
The Devil did not consider it a problem.
Every day.
Daemon’s chest tightened.
Every night.
“Enough.”
Femi’s arms tightened around his waist. Daemon wondered whether she had heard him.
The Devil became delighted.
She hugged us.
“She was already holding on.”
More.
Daemon ignored it.
The motorcycle slowed near the edge of town and turned onto a quiet, tree-lined road. A wrought-iron fence appeared beneath the glow of the headlight.
The Devil immediately sharpened.
There.
Beyond it stood the house. Daemon stopped beside the gate and shut off the engine.
Silence settled around them.
Femi removed her helmet.
The house rose two stories above the lawn, constructed from dark red brick with tall windows and a broad wraparound porch. White columns supported the roof. Ivy climbed one side of the building, and enormous oak trees sheltered the property.
No lights shone inside. The place appeared abandoned. But not ruined. Femi climbed from the motorcycle and looked at Daemon.
He avoided her gaze. That was unusual.
The Devil was disgusted.
Why are you frightened?
“I’m not.”
Liar.
Daemon removed his helmet and hung it from the handlebar.
Without explanation, he walked toward the porch. His heart was beating too fast.
The Devil noticed.
Of course it did.
She will like it.
Daemon didn’t answer.
She will.
After several steps, he turned and gestured for Femi to follow. She remained beside the motorcycle. Daemon waited.
The Devil did not.
Come.
Femi studied the house.
Come, little ghost.
She took a step.
Something inside Daemon loosened.
The Devil surged with satisfaction.
Yes.
Another step.
Come see.
Femi approached. The wooden steps creaked beneath their weight. Daemon crossed the porch, reached inside his jacket, and removed a set of keys. Femi stopped.
The Devil practically pressed against his ribs.
Show her.
Daemon unlocked the front door. Then he stepped aside.
She stared at him.
“Go on.”
Femi entered.
The Devil followed her through Daemon’s eyes. Eager. Watching everything. Not for danger this time. For her. The house smelled of dust, old wood, and rooms sealed for too long. Moonlight spilled through the large windows, illuminating furniture covered in white sheets.
The entrance hall was beautiful.
A polished staircase curved toward the second floor. Dark wooden trim framed every doorway. An old chandelier hung overhead, its crystals dulled by years of dust but still catching fragments of light.
Femi moved farther inside.
The Devil watched her face.
Does she like it?
Daemon didn’t know.
Look.
“I am looking.”
Closer.
No.
Femi entered the living room. The stone fireplace was large enough for her to stand inside. Built-in bookshelves covered two walls from floor to ceiling. She stopped. The Devil went still. Empty shelves. Hundreds of them.
Waiting.
Femi touched the wood.
The Devil nearly vibrated.
Books.
Daemon’s mouth twitched.
Yes.
All of them.
“If she wants.”
She wants.
“You don’t know that.”
The Devil considered this ridiculous. Femi loved books. There were empty shelves. The matter was obvious.
Fill them.
Daemon watched Femi run her fingers along the wood.
Every shelf.
Something dangerously close to excitement moved through him. The Devil had never cared about books before Femi. Books were objects. Paper. Weight. Potential fire. Now the sight of empty shelves produced an entirely different thought.
Femi standing on a ladder. Femi complaining silently because Daemon had put something too high. Femi curled beside the fireplace reading. Books left facedown on tables. Books stacked beside chairs. Books invading rooms.
Her books everywhere.
Daemon swallowed.
“Yes.”
Femi continued into the dining room.
Tall windows overlooked the side lawn, and a wide archway led into an enormous kitchen. The kitchen stole her breath.
Daemon saw it.
The Devil saw it too.
There.
Her eyes widened.
She likes it.
It needed cleaning.
Cabinets needed refinishing, and dust covered the long central counter. But there was space everywhere. Space to bake bread. Space to prepare meals. Space for three people to sit without anyone being pushed against the wall.
Femi walked slowly toward the center counter.
The Devil was almost unbearable now.
Bread.
Daemon leaned against the doorway.
She could make bread here.
“Yes.”
Stew.
“Yes.”
Those little cakes.
Daemon frowned.
“You don’t even eat.”
The Devil ignored this irrelevant technicality.
Strawberries.
Daemon almost laughed.
Femi looked toward the window above the sink.
It overlooked the rear garden. She stood there for several seconds. Daemon knew that look. She was imagining something.
The Devil wanted desperately to know what.
What does she see?
“I don’t know.”
Ask.
“No.”
Ask her.
“Let her look.”
The Devil quieted reluctantly. Femi imagined herbs growing there. Apple trees. Flowers for the kitchen table. Then she caught herself. Why was she imagining anything?
Femi turned.
Daemon was no longer behind her.
A flicker of unease passed through her until she found him exactly where she had left him, standing beside the front door.
He had not followed. He was allowing her to explore the house alone. To decide what she thought of it without his presence shaping the answer.
The Devil hated this strategy.
Go to her.
“No.”
She is alone.
“She is thirty feet away.”
Too far.
Daemon ignored it. Femi returned to him. With every step she took, the Devil became more attentive.
She came back.
Daemon looked uncomfortable. Not frightened. Daemon did not fear houses, darkness, armed men, or death. But something about her expression clearly terrified him.
The Devil did not understand why.
It had killed men without increasing Daemon’s pulse this much.
Ask her.
Daemon waited.
Ask if she likes it.
He continued waiting.
Ask.
Femi raised her hands.
What is this?
Daemon watched her fingers.
“I bought it today.”
She stared at him.
He winced slightly.
“That sounded better in my head.”
The Devil disagreed.
Tell her it is hers.
Not yet.
Femi looked around the entrance hall, then back at him.
You bought this house today?
“Yes.”
Why?
Daemon rubbed the back of his neck.
“I saw it several weeks ago.”
That was not an answer.
Femi waited.
So did the Devil.
Tell her.
Daemon remained silent.
Tell her.
“I thought of you.”
The Devil surged.
Yes.
Daemon stopped. The silence stretched. He looked toward the staircase as though it might offer assistance.
It did not.
The Devil did.
Books. Kitchen. Garden. Her. Tell her.
“I saw the kitchen,” he continued. “And the bookshelves. The garden needs work, but there’s enough space for whatever you want to grow.”
Femi’s hands slowly lowered.
The Devil watched every movement.
She understands.
Daemon wasn’t certain.
“I thought you might like it.”
Might?
One side of Daemon’s mouth moved.
“I hoped.”
She likes it.
Femi glanced around again. The house was enormous. Too large for one man. Too full of empty rooms. The Devil had thought the same thing. But where Femi saw empty rooms, it had begun seeing possibilities.
One for Malone when the old bastard inevitably refused to leave. One for Marta. One for guests. One for whatever Femi wanted. A room filled with books. A room filled with plants. A room with nothing in it at all if that pleased her. It didn’t care.
The Devil had spent most of its existence thinking about how to escape rooms. Now it wanted to fill them with her. Femi looked at the keys in Daemon’s hand.
Understanding came carefully. Her heart began to beat faster.
The Devil noticed.
She knows.
Femi raised her hands.
Are you asking me to move in with you?
Daemon stared at her fingers.
The Devil exploded inside him.
YES.
“Yes.”
The word came too quickly.
The Devil did not care.
Yes. Yes. Yes.
Daemon cleared his throat.
“Yes,” he repeated, more quietly.
Femi looked toward the open door.
The Devil’s excitement vanished.
Instantly.
No.
Daemon saw it too. The motorcycle waited outside. Beyond it, the road led back to Helix and the room Malone had given her. Her first home after the streets. Leaving it felt impossible. Staying forever felt equally impossible.
The Devil recoiled from the thought.
She can keep both.
Daemon seemed to read the fear in her face.
“You don’t have to answer tonight.”
She can keep Helix.
“And you don’t have to leave Helix completely. Keep your room. Work there. Sleep there whenever you want.”
The Devil reluctantly accepted this.
If keeping Helix made Femi feel safe, Helix remained.
Simple.
Daemon lifted the keys but did not offer them yet.
“This house has six bedrooms.”
Femi’s eyebrows rose.
“I didn’t buy it for the bedrooms.”
She pointed toward him and then herself.
Daemon understood.
“We can have separate rooms.”
The Devil immediately objected.
Why?
Daemon nearly sighed.
Because she may want one.
She can have one.
Thank you.
Next to ours.
Daemon ignored that.
“We can have separate rooms.”
He said it without hesitation.
“As long as you need.”
Femi studied his face.
For how long?
Daemon frowned.
She signed again, more slowly.
How long do you want me here?
His expression changed.
The Devil answered immediately.
Always.
Daemon’s chest tightened.
Always.
He couldn’t say that.
Not yet.
The Devil did not understand why.
Tell her.
Femi waited.
Tell her always.
“As long as you like.”
The Devil went silent.
Then—
That too.
Because it was learning. Slowly. Painfully. Femi could stay forever. But forever only mattered if she chose it. Femi remained still.
Men had offered her temporary shelter before. A night. A week. A room until she could become useful. Even Malone had initially said she could stay until she recovered. Then he quietly stopped mentioning an end.
Daemon looked down at the keys.
“I’m not a good man, Femi.”
The Devil stirred.
No.
Femi frowned.
He continued before she could interrupt.
“I’ve killed people. Some because they deserved it. Others because I was ordered to and didn’t care enough to question why.”
The Devil remembered.
Bodies.
Graves.
Blood.
Orders.
Simple things.
His scar appeared deeper beneath the moonlight.
“I’ve spent most of my life becoming someone men fear. I don’t know how to do any of this.”
Daemon gestured toward the house.
“The dinner. A home.”
The Devil looked through his eyes at the empty rooms.
It didn’t know how either.
But it wanted to.
That was new.
We can learn.
Daemon went still.
The Devil repeated it.
We can learn.
Femi watched him struggle for words.
“I don’t know if I’ll be good at making you happy.”
Learn.
She stepped closer. The Devil immediately quieted.
Daemon looked at her.
“But we are yours,” he said. “For as long as you want us.”
The Devil surged against the words.
Not resisting them.
Claiming them.
Yes.
Daemon raised his eyes to hers.
“That part I know how to do.”
Hers.
Femi’s throat tightened. Daemon held out the keys. She stared at them.
The Devil waited.
Take them.
Femi didn’t move.
Take them, little ghost.
A house had once been the most dangerous place in her world. Walls had trapped her inside with men carrying guns and knives. A locked door had prevented escape. For years afterward, she avoided calling any place home because homes could become graves.
Helix changed that. Malone changed it. Daemon had changed it most of all. Home was not the walls. It was the person who slept between her and the door.
Femi did not take the keys.
Not yet.
The Devil’s excitement faltered.
Why?
She raised her hands.
What about Malone?
The Devil relaxed.
That.
They could solve that.
“He knows.”
Her eyes widened.
“He helped choose the house.”
Femi’s suspicion returned.
“The flowers in the kitchen were an apology.”
She tilted her head.
“For keeping this from you.”
Femi folded her arms.
“I told him flowers wouldn’t save him.”
They would not.
“He also demanded his own room.”
Of course he had.
“I told him he could sleep on the porch.”
The Devil approved.
Porch.
Femi stared.
Daemon sighed.
“Fine. He has a room.”
Her smile emerged.
The Devil forgot Malone existed.
There.
Daemon’s expression softened.
Again.
Femi was still smiling.
She smiled here.
Something inside him warmed. The Devil attached significance to this immediately. Femi had smiled inside the house. Therefore the house was good.
Simple.
“You don’t have to choose between us. Helix will always be home. Malone will always be there.”
Daemon looked around the empty house.
“This can be something else.”
What?
Daemon considered the question.
The Devil did not.
It had known the answer from the moment Femi wrapped her arms around him on the motorcycle.
Ours.
“Ours.”
The word settled inside her.
Not his.
Not hers.
Ours.
The Devil became utterly still. It had said the word. Daemon had said the word. Now it waited for Femi. Femi looked at the keys again. Then she placed her hand over his and closed his fingers around them.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon frowned.
“You don’t want them?”
Take them.
Femi stepped closer until barely any distance remained between them. The Devil watched.
She touched one hand to his chest.
Then pointed toward the house.
You.
She touched her own heart.
Me.
The Devil stopped.
Finally, she pointed toward the floor between them.
Ours.
For one impossible second, neither Daemon nor the Devil understood.
Then—
OURS.
Daemon stopped breathing. The Devil erupted. Not with violence. Not hunger. Not the murderous rush Daemon had known for years. Something brighter. Hotter.
Almost wild.
OURS.
Femi nodded.
Yes.
SHE SAID OURS.
The keys slipped from Daemon’s hand and struck the wooden floor.
Neither of them looked down.
SHE SAID OURS.
Daemon touched her cheek.
“Are you certain?”
The Devil was appalled.
She said yes.
Femi leaned into his palm.
Then she nodded again.
YES.
Daemon’s eyes closed briefly.
The Devil was everywhere.
She stays.
When his eyes opened, something vulnerable lived within them.
She chose us.
He bent toward her slowly.
Femi knew what he was asking.
Never assumed.
Femi lifted onto her toes. The Devil went silent. She closed the distance. Her lips met his. Everything stopped. Daemon. The house. The Devil. Everything. The kiss was soft.
Barely more than a breath. Femi’s fingertips touched the scar along his cheek. Her palm rested over his heart. The Devil had known knives there. Electricity. Needles. Fists. Pain.
Nothing had prepared it for this.
Again.
Femi began to pull away.
The Devil panicked.
No.
Daemon’s hand moved toward the back of her neck. He stopped before touching her. Femi understood. Permission. She took his hand. Placed it there.
The Devil nearly lost its mind.
She put us back.
Daemon kissed her.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Nothing in the way he touched her demanded more than she chose to give.
One arm circled her waist, drawing her closer only after she leaned into him.
Closer.
She came.
More.
Her fingers tightened.
She wants us.
Daemon’s heart pounded. Femi had been kissed before. On the street, kisses had been another currency. Something taken or demanded before food, shelter, or safety was given.
This was different. Daemon asked without words. Waited without impatience. Trembled when she chose him.
The Devil understood only one thing.
She chose us.
Again.
Not ordered. Not trapped. Not bought. Not taken. Chose. When the kiss ended, Femi remained against his chest. The Devil hummed with something it had no name for.
Daemon rested his forehead against hers.
The Devil corrected him.
Ours.
Femi looked around.
Then she signed:
Too much.
“Probably.”
No.
Terrible surprise.
“I thought you were getting better with those.”
She shook her head.
Daemon almost smiled.
The Devil was too pleased to care about the insult.
She stays.
“Do you want to see the rest?”
Femi nodded.
Yes.
Daemon retrieved the keys and placed them in her palm. This time, she closed her fingers around them.
The Devil watched.
Those keys had meant almost nothing when Daemon received them. Metal. Locks. Access. Now they were in Femi’s hand.
Everything changed.
Hers.
Daemon offered his hand.
Femi took it.
Ours.
Together, they climbed the stairs.
The Devil followed every step with ridiculous anticipation.
Show her the balcony.
Daemon intended to.
The bedroom with the big window.
If she wanted it.
She will like the window.
“You don’t know that.”
Femi glanced at him.
Daemon pretended he had said nothing.
The Devil continued.
Show her everything.
They wandered through the darkened rooms of the house that would become theirs. The Devil imagined her in every one. Femi walking barefoot down the hallway. Femi asleep behind one of those doors. Femi leaning over the upstairs railing. Femi’s clothes in a closet. Femi’s books on shelves. Femi’s scent in rooms that currently smelled only of dust.
Here.
Another room.
Here too.
The hallway.
Here.
The staircase.
Here.
The kitchen below.
Everywhere.
Daemon’s chest tightened. The Devil wanted her everywhere. Not imprisoned. Not contained. Present. It wanted evidence of her. Books left open. Shoes abandoned near doors. Bread cooling on counters. Flowers growing beneath windows. Strawberries in the refrigerator.
It wanted to walk into a room and know Femi had been there. It wanted to return from somewhere violent and find her fingerprints all over something peaceful.
They chose nothing that night. Not bedrooms. Not furniture. Not colors for the walls. There would be time for those decisions later.
The Devil loved that word.
Later.
Later meant she would return. Later meant another day. Another night. Another decision. Later meant future. The Devil had spent most of its existence without one.
Now it wanted an entire house full of it.
For now, they stood on the upper balcony beneath a summer sky while Daemon held her from behind, his arms resting loosely around her waist.
Femi leaned back against his chest. The Devil settled around them. Below waited the garden. Behind them waited empty rooms.
Beyond the trees waited Ravenside. Helix. Enemies. Blood.
Everything Daemon had always known.
But here—
Femi rested her hands over his arms.
The Devil hummed.
Ours.
Daemon lowered his face toward her hair.
Yes.
She will put flowers there.
His gaze moved toward the garden.
Probably.
And books.
Everywhere, apparently.
Bread.
Yes.
A pause.
Then, with almost childlike certainty—
Strawberries.
Daemon smiled against Femi’s hair.
“Yes.”
The Devil settled deeper. It had once looked at houses and counted exits. Now it looked at this one and counted all the places Femi might be. Kitchen. Library. Garden.Balcony. Bedroom. Beside them.
The Devil had spent its entire existence learning how to escape places.
For the first time, it had found one it wanted to stay inside.
Not because of the walls. Not because of the locks. Because Femi had looked at Daemon. Looked at herself. Looked at the empty house waiting around them.
And given the Devil a word it had never known it wanted.
Ours.
The rain had been falling since midnight.
Not hard.
Wolfwater rain rarely needed violence to make itself miserable. It came thin and steady, tapping against the windows of Helix, running silver down the glass, turning the streets outside into long ribbons of black.
The bar had emptied almost an hour ago.
Femi sat on a stool near the service window with a book open in front of her.
She had not turned the page in twenty minutes.
Malone knew because he had been watching.
He dried the same whiskey glass twice before finally setting it beneath the counter.
“You planning on reading that page until morning?”
Femi looked up.
Her green eyes narrowed.
Maybe.
Malone snorted.
“Liar.”
She closed the book.
That was when Malone knew something was coming.
Femi folded her hands over the cover.
Then she looked toward Daemon’s table.
Empty.
Daemon had left two hours earlier.
He had been quiet tonight.
Quieter than usual.
Four whiskeys.
No conversation.
No crooked smiles when Femi approached.
No fingers catching her wrist for half a second longer than necessary.
Nothing.
Just those gray eyes watching the room from beneath his hair.
Then he had gotten up and left.
Femi lifted her hands.
Who is Leto?
Malone stopped.
The rag in his hand became very still.
Femi watched him.
Malone looked toward the front door as if Daemon might suddenly come walking back through it.
He didn’t.
“Where’d you hear that name?”
Femi stared at him.
Malone sighed.
“Right. Stupid question.”
She waited.
Malone reached beneath the counter, took out a bottle of Jack, poured two fingers into a glass, and stared at it.
He didn’t drink.
Femi tapped the bar.
Who is Leto?
“A bastard.”
Her eyebrow lifted.
Malone took the whiskey.
“That’s the short version.”
She waited.
Malone hated when she did that.
Femi could wait a confession out of a corpse.
He dragged the stool opposite her away from the wall and sat.
“Leto knew Daemon before I did.”
Femi’s expression changed.
Malone noticed.
“He knew him young.”
How young?
“Eighteen.”
Femi became very still.
Malone rolled the glass between his palms.
“Daemon was in Neo Vegas then. He’d already had one hell of a life by eighteen. More than most men get in eighty years.”
He glanced toward the empty corner.
“Leto found him there.”
Found?
“Yeah.”
Malone took a drink.
“That’s the word I’d use.”
Femi leaned closer.
“From what Daemon told me later, Leto didn’t come at him like some gangster recruiting muscle. He was smarter than that.”
Malone shook his head.
“Leto took him to restaurants. Museums. Libraries. Daemon mentioned once that he liked reading, and suddenly Leto was putting books in front of him. Maps. History. Places outside Neo Vegas.”
Femi blinked.
That sounded strangely familiar.
Malone saw the thought cross her face.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “I know.”
Femi lowered her eyes. Daemon had brought her books. Shelves for those books. Flowers. A house. He remembered what she liked. He listened when she spoke without sound.
Malone leaned forward.
“But understand something, sweetheart. Daemon does those things because he loves you. Leto did them because he was studying him.”
Femi looked up.
The distinction landed.
“Leto figured out what Daemon had never had.”
What?
“Somebody who stayed.”
The rain whispered against the windows.
“Somebody who chose him.”
Femi’s fingers slowly curled around the edge of her book.
“Caemon taught Daemon how to shave when he was a boy. Leto taught him how to drive. That ought to tell you something about how young Daemon still was in some ways.”
Femi looked toward the empty table again.
“When Leto left Neo Vegas, Daemon went with him.”
Why?
“Because Leto asked.”
Malone’s mouth twisted bitterly.
“That was enough back then.”
He finished the whiskey.
“They came here. Ravenside.”
Femi knew the rest.
Or thought she did.
“Leto was ambitious. Daemon was…”
Malone laughed once without humor.
“Daemon.”
His expression darkened.
“They rose fast.”
Malone stood and walked behind the bar, more because sitting had become uncomfortable than because he needed anything.
“Daemon could walk into a room and make twenty dangerous men reconsider their life choices. Leto couldn’t. Leto didn’t need to. He had Daemon.”
Malone placed the glass into the sink.
“Leto figured out where to point him.”
Femi swallowed.
“Rivals disappeared. Witnesses disappeared. Problems disappeared. Bodies got buried where nobody would ever find them.”
Malone looked at her.
“Daemon did terrible things, Femi.”
She didn’t look away.
“I won’t lie to you about that just because he loves you.”
Her expression remained steady.
“I’ve seen what that man can do.”
Malone paused.
“So have you.”
She nodded.
“The difference is Leto learned how to make Daemon believe doing those things was the same as being loved.”
Femi’s brow furrowed.
Malone came back around the bar.
“Every time Daemon obeyed, Leto praised him. Told him he was extraordinary. Told him nobody else could do what he did. Every time Daemon questioned something, Leto made him feel weak for questioning it.”
Malone tapped two fingers against the bar.
“That’s how you build a cage without bars.”
Femi stared at him.
“Daemon thought he had a brother.”
Did Leto?
Malone’s face hardened.
“No.”
The answer came instantly.
“Leto had a weapon.”
Femi’s jaw tightened.
“And he made damn sure everyone was afraid of the weapon instead of looking for the hand holding it.”
The Devil.
Malone saw the sign.
His eyes dropped to her fingers.
“Yeah.”
He was quiet for a long moment.
“The Devil.”
Femi waited.
Malone breathed through his nose.
“You’ve heard Daemon call it that.”
She nodded.
“You’ve probably seen it.”
Another nod.
Malone looked uncomfortable now.
Not afraid.
Uncomfortable.
Like a man trying to describe something he did not entirely understand.
“I don’t know what the Devil is.”
Femi watched him carefully.
“I’ve known Daemon a long time. Long enough to know there are things inside that man’s head I don’t have names for.”
Malone rubbed his jaw.
“But I know this much.”
He pointed toward Daemon’s empty table.
“Leto didn’t put the Devil inside him.”
Femi’s eyes sharpened.
“No.”
Malone shook his head.
“It was already there.”
The rain seemed louder.
“Maybe it came from what happened to him when he was a kid. Maybe it was how he survived. Maybe Daemon’s mind made something strong enough to carry what a boy couldn’t.”
Malone shrugged slightly.
“I don’t know.”
Then his expression hardened.
“But Leto fed it.”
Femi didn’t move.
“He rewarded violence. Gave it purpose. Gave it enemies. Gave Daemon permission to stop asking whether something was right and only ask whether Leto wanted it done.”
Malone’s voice dropped.
“He didn’t create the Devil.”
A pause.
“He taught it where to hunt.”
Femi looked down at her hands.
For several seconds, neither moved.
Then:
Sherri?
Malone’s expression became ugly.
“Sherri Dream.”
Femi knew that name too.
She had seen what happened to Daemon whenever it surfaced.
The stillness.
The terrible, empty stillness.
“They were together.”
Femi’s eyes lifted.
“Daemon and Sherri.”
Was he in love with her?
Malone considered lying.
Femi’s stare warned him not to.
“I think he thought he was.”
Her fingers tightened.
“Maybe part of him was. In whatever way Daemon understood love back then.”
Malone sighed.
“They were bad together.”
How?
“Feral.”
Femi waited.
“Sex. Fighting. Drinking. Violence. Leaving. Coming back. Hurting each other. Wanting each other again.”
Malone shook his head.
“Sherri liked being seen with the Devil. People moved when Daemon walked into a room. Doors opened. Men were afraid to look at her wrong.”
His mouth twisted.
“She liked belonging to the legend.”
But?
“She didn’t like belonging to the man.”
Femi went motionless.
Malone immediately understood that she had heard the distinction.
“Leto figured that out too.”
He leaned back.
“He wanted Sherri.”
Femi’s face hardened.
“So he showed her what Daemon really was.”
What does that mean?
“Bodies.”
Malone didn’t soften it.
“Jobs. Names. Things Daemon had done for the Organization.”
Femi swallowed.
“Leto gave her the truth without giving her the reason.”
Malone’s voice went cold.
“He showed her the butcher and conveniently forgot to mention who’d been handing the butcher the knife.”
Femi looked away.
“Then Leto showed her another life.”
Malone counted it off on his fingers.
“Limos. Clothes. Money. Hotels. Parties. No blood on the floor unless somebody else cleaned it first.”
Femi slowly looked back.
“She chose Leto.”
Daemon knew?
“Not at first.”
Femi closed her eyes.
Malone watched her.
“When he found out…”
He stopped.
What?
“Something changed.”
Malone looked toward the rain.
“Daemon didn’t kill either of them.”
Femi opened her eyes.
“He could have.”
Malone smiled bitterly.
“That’s probably what hurt Leto’s pride most.”
Why?
“Because Daemon walked away.”
The words sat between them.
“He didn’t walk far. He was still in the Organization. Still doing jobs. Still killing.”
Malone rubbed his palms together.
“But he wasn’t Leto’s boy anymore.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed.
“And that became a problem.”
Why?
“Because Daemon knew everything.”
Malone’s voice dropped.
“He knew where bodies were buried. Which cops were bought. Which judges looked the other way. Which politicians had Organization money keeping their campaigns alive.”
He paused.
“And Daemon knew who Leto really was.”
Femi understood immediately.
“Leto had spent years making sure the Devil was the face people feared.”
Malone pointed at her.
“Daemon could destroy that.”
They tried to kill him.
It wasn’t a question.
Malone nodded.
“More than once.”
Her hands froze.
“Prison first.”
Malone gave a humorless laugh.
“Didn’t work.”
Why?
“He kept escaping.”
Despite herself, Femi blinked.
Malone almost smiled.
“Yeah.”
Again?
“Again.”
Again?
“More than I’m willing to admit.”
A tiny smile touched Femi’s mouth.
It disappeared quickly.
“Then they started giving information to enemies. Places Daemon would be. Routes he’d take.”
Malone shook his head.
“Gun battles.”
He survived.
“Every damn one.”
Femi looked toward the empty table.
Something warm and frightened moved behind her eyes.
“That’s when Leto decided bullets weren’t enough.”
Malone’s face changed.
Femi saw it.
The humor vanished completely.
“What I’m about to tell you…”
He stopped.
Femi waited.
“I’ve never told anybody.”
Her hands lowered.
“Daemon told me pieces. Iris got other pieces from him when he was sick. The rest we figured out from what was done to his body.”
Femi’s breathing slowed.
Malone looked directly at her.
“The Organization was experimenting on people.”
Her eyes widened.
“Human endurance.”
He said the words with disgust.
“How much pain a body could survive. How much trauma. Shock. Blood loss. Surgery. Drugs. Heat. Cold.”
Femi went pale.
“They wanted operatives who wouldn’t break.”
Her hands trembled.
Daemon.
Malone nodded.
“Leto volunteered him.”
Femi stopped breathing.
For several seconds, she simply stared.
Then her hands moved.
No.
“Femi—”
NO.
The second sign was violent.
Malone let her have it.
Her chair scraped backward.
Why would he—
“Because Daemon had become dangerous.”
To Leto?
“To everybody.”
Malone didn’t protect him from that truth either.
“But especially Leto.”
Femi stood.
“He couldn’t control him anymore.”
Malone’s voice became quieter.
“The weapon had started thinking like a man.”
Femi’s eyes filled with fury.
“And Leto couldn’t tolerate the difference.”
She turned away.
Her hands were shaking too badly to sign.
Malone waited.
After several seconds, she faced him again.
Sherri.
Malone closed his eyes briefly.
“Yeah.”
Femi’s face changed.
“She helped.”
Her hands dropped.
“Leto couldn’t get Daemon into that place by force.”
Malone’s voice roughened.
“So they used somebody he’d once trusted.”
Femi stared at him.
“Sherri got him into a limousine.”
Malone swallowed.
“Organization men were waiting.”
Femi covered her mouth.
“They restrained him.”
Her eyes closed.
“Delivered him.”
Stop.
Malone stopped. The rain continued. Femi stood with one hand over her mouth. Her shoulders rose and fell. Malone waited. A minute passed.
Then she lowered her hand.
Tell me.
“You don’t need—”
Tell me.
Malone looked at her. She was crying now. Silently. Of course. But her hands were steady.
Tell me what they did to him.
Malone looked away.
“They shocked him.”
Femi’s jaw clenched.
“Cut him.”
Her eyes closed.
“Operated on him.”
Malone’s voice became rough.
“Broke him. Put him back together. Broke him again.”
Femi pressed both palms against the bar.
“They kept pushing because he kept surviving.”
Malone stared at the floor.
“Apparently that fascinated them.”
A tear struck the wood beneath Femi’s hand.
“Eventually his body stopped responding.”
Malone paused.
“They thought he was dying.”
Femi looked up.
“Maybe already dead.”
No.
“They left him.”
Her face crumpled.
“And Sherri…”
Malone struggled with that part.
“Sherri set the warehouse on fire.”
Femi stared.
“She told people later she watched it burn.”
Malone’s mouth tightened.
“Watched until there was nothing left but flame and ash.”
Femi shook her head slowly.
“They found a body afterward.”
Daemon?
“No.”
Malone’s answer came softly.
“But they thought it was.”
Femi’s hands flew upward.
How?
“Daemon got loose.”
Something changed in Malone’s face. Not amusement. Not pride exactly. Something darker.
“He killed a guard.”
Femi’s lips parted.
“There was an explosion. One of the barrels went up.”
Malone gestured toward the river beyond the walls of Helix.
“The blast threw him through a window.”
Femi already knew. She knew before Malone said it.
“He went into the Ravenside River.”
Her hands fell. Malone stared at her.
“The current carried him into Wolfwater.”
Femi’s eyes filled again.
“Under the bridge.”
She stopped moving. Malone’s voice became distant.
“I was with Iris that night.”
Femi’s breath caught.
Mama?
Malone nodded.
“We’d been arguing.”
A faint, sad smile.
“Your mother and I were damn good at that.”
Femi almost smiled.
Almost.
“We were walking near the bridge when Iris heard something.”
Malone looked down.
“I told her it was probably an animal.”
His expression softened.
“She told me I was an idiot.”
That did make Femi smile. A broken little thing. Malone smiled too.
“Sounds like her, doesn’t it?”
Femi nodded.
“She went down the embankment.”
His smile disappeared.
“And there he was.”
Femi’s fingers curled.
“Half in the water.”
Malone stared beyond her.
“Burned.”
His throat moved.
“Cut open.”
Femi’s eyes closed.
“Blood everywhere.”
Malone took a breath.
“I thought he was dead.”
But Mama didn’t.
“No.”
Malone smiled faintly.
“Iris knelt right in that mud wearing a coat she’d paid too damn much money for and put her fingers against his throat.”
He looked at Femi.
“She said, ‘He’s alive.’”
Femi wiped her cheek.
“I told her barely.”
Malone laughed quietly.
“She looked at me and said, ‘Malone, alive isn’t something you measure.’”
Femi’s face folded.
A silent laugh escaped through her tears.
“Yeah.”
Malone rubbed his eyes.
“That was your mother.”
What did you do?
“Brought him here.”
Femi looked around Helix.
“Not upstairs. Different building then. Back room.”
Malone pointed toward what was now the kitchen.
“Right around there.”
Femi stared.
“Iris stitched what she could.”
Malone shook his head.
“I still don’t know how she did it.”
Doctor?
“Couldn’t risk one.”
Why?
“We didn’t know who’d done it.”
Malone’s eyes hardened.
“And anybody capable of doing that to a man wasn’t going to stop because somebody hung a medical license on the wall.”
Femi nodded.
“For days, Daemon burned with fever.”
Malone’s voice lowered.
“He fought us.”
Femi looked surprised.
“Especially me.”
A faint grin.
“Bastard nearly broke my nose while half dead.”
That sounds like him.
Malone barked a laugh.
“Exactly like him.”
Femi wiped another tear.
“What scared me wasn’t the fighting.”
Her smile disappeared.
“It was the talking.”
What did he say?
“Most of it didn’t make sense.”
Malone frowned at the memory.
“Names. Places. Orders.”
He looked at Femi.
“Sometimes he’d beg.”
Her face went still.
“Daemon.”
Malone nodded.
“Begging people who weren’t there to stop.”
Femi looked down.
“Other times he’d threaten them.”
Malone’s voice became quieter.
“And sometimes…”
He hesitated.
Femi waited.
“Sometimes his voice changed.”
Her eyes lifted immediately.
The Devil.
Malone nodded.
“That’s the first time I heard it.”
Femi stopped breathing.
“It wasn’t some demon crawling out of him.”
Malone shook his head.
“Nothing like that.”
He searched for the words.
“It was Daemon.”
A pause.
“And it wasn’t.”
Femi’s eyes never left him.
“His voice would get lower. Calm.”
Malone shivered despite himself.
“Too calm.”
Femi knew that voice. She had heard it whisper to her. Praise her. Threaten men. Call her little ghost.
“It would tell him to breathe.”
Femi’s lips parted. Malone looked toward the empty corner.
“Tell him he wasn’t dying.”
His voice roughened.
“Tell him to get up.”
Femi’s eyes filled.
“Sometimes Daemon would be unconscious and still answer it.”
What did he say?
Malone swallowed.
“No.”
Femi stared.
“Over and over.”
Malone’s voice dropped to almost nothing.
“No. I’m tired.”
A tear slipped down Femi’s cheek.
“And that other voice…”
Malone stopped.
What?
Malone looked at her.
“It would say, ‘I know.’”
Femi covered her mouth.
“Then it would tell him to live anyway.”
Silence filled Helix.
Not empty silence.
The kind that had weight.
The kind Femi understood better than anyone.
“That’s why I don’t laugh when Daemon talks about the Devil.”
Malone rubbed his jaw.
“I don’t know what it is.”
His gaze hardened.
“But whatever it is…”
He looked toward the door Daemon had walked through two hours ago.
“It kept that son of a bitch alive.”
Femi lowered herself slowly onto the stool. Malone watched her.
“And maybe that’s why Daemon listens to it.”
Femi’s hands moved.
Because it stayed.
Malone froze. The words struck him harder than he expected. He looked down at the bar.
“Yeah.”
His voice cracked slightly.
“Maybe.”
Femi stared at Daemon’s empty table. Leto had given him purpose. Sherri had given him desire. The Organization had given him blood.
And when all of them had abandoned him— the Devil had remained.
Her fingers moved again.
Does Leto think he still owns him?
Malone’s face became cold.
“Yes.”
Why?
“Because men like Leto mistake knowing where the scars came from for owning the man wearing them.”
Femi looked toward the door.
“He thinks because he helped shape Daemon, he can still control him.”
Malone leaned forward.
“He’s wrong.”
Femi looked at him.
“Daemon isn’t eighteen anymore.”
Malone’s eyes dropped to her hands.
“And he has something now Leto never intended him to have.”
What?
Malone smiled. Not broadly. Not kindly. A Wolfwater smile.
“Something worth disobeying for.”
Femi became very still. Malone stood. He picked up her forgotten book and slid it toward her.
“You.”
Femi looked down.
“And that scares the hell out of men like Leto.”
Her fingers rested on the cover.
Because he loves me?
“No.”
Femi looked up.
Malone’s expression had gone completely serious.
“Because you taught him there was a difference between being useful and being wanted.”
Femi’s eyes burned. Malone walked behind the bar. He picked up his rag.
Then stopped.
“One more thing.”
Femi waited.
“Don’t pity him.”
Her expression hardened immediately.
“I mean it.”
Malone pointed the rag at her.
“Daemon would hate that more than anything.”
I don’t pity him.
“Good.”
Femi looked toward the door again.
I’m angry.
Malone’s mouth slowly curved.
“That’s different.”
Very angry.
“Even better.”
Femi rose from the stool and tucked her book beneath her arm.
Where is Leto?
Malone’s smile vanished.
“No.”
Femi stared at him.
“Absolutely not.”
Where does he live?
“Femi.”
She lifted both hands.
I only want to talk to him.
Malone stared at her. Then barked out a laugh so loud it filled the empty bar.
Femi frowned.
“What?”
I do.
“That is exactly the kind of sentence Daemon says right before somebody needs reconstructive surgery.”
Femi glared at him.
“No.”
She crossed her arms.
“Don’t give me that look.”
Her stare intensified.
“Christ.”
Malone turned away.
“You two really are becoming a problem.”
Femi picked up her coat.
“Where are you going?”
Home.
Malone narrowed his eyes. Home?
Yes.
“To Daemon?”
Femi nodded.
Malone studied her suspiciously.
She walked toward the door.
“Femi.”
She stopped.
Malone stood behind the bar, suddenly serious again.
“Whatever Leto made him…”
Femi waited.
“Whatever Sherri did to him…”
Malone looked toward the empty corner.
“Whatever that Organization carved into him…”
His eyes returned to hers.
“That’s his history.”
Femi’s hand tightened around the door handle.
“It isn’t his destiny.”
Her expression softened.
Malone nodded toward the rain.
“Go home, baby girl.”
Femi opened the door. Cold air swept into Helix. She stepped outside. Then stopped. Her hands rose one final time where Malone could see them through the glass.
Thank you for finding him.
Malone didn’t answer.
He couldn’t.
Femi disappeared into the rain. Malone remained behind the bar, staring at the closed door.
After a while, he poured himself another whiskey. His eyes wandered toward Daemon’s corner. Empty now. But Malone could still see him as he had been all those years ago. Broken. Burned. Barely breathing.
Iris kneeling in the mud beside him. Malone insisting the stranger was as good as dead. And Iris Vale glaring up at him with rain running down her face. Alive isn’t something you measure. Malone lifted his glass toward the empty table.
“No,” he murmured.
Then he thought of Daemon now.
A house outside the city. Bookshelves. Black orchids. A little woman who smelled like strawberries. A life the Organization had never intended him to survive long enough to have.
Malone smiled.
“You measure it by what the bastard does with it.”
He drank.
Outside, the rain continued falling over Wolfwater. But beneath the bridge, there was nothing waiting to be found.
The Devil had already gone home.
The restraints were too tight. Daemon pulled again. Leather cut deeper into his wrists. Metal rattled beneath him. Cold.
Everything was cold. Except his skin.
His skin was burning.
“Hold him.”
Someone laughed.
Daemon jerked against the table. The restraints bit into his ankles. His shoulders. His chest. A hand caught his jaw and forced his head sideways.
White light exploded above him.
Too bright.
Too fucking bright.
“Get your hands off me.”
His voice didn’t sound right.
Too weak.
Another hand pressed against his chest.
“Increase it.”
“No.”
A machine whined.
“No.”
The current hit.
His body bowed from the table. Every muscle locked. His teeth slammed together. White swallowed everything. Then black. Then white again.
Somebody was talking.
Daemon couldn’t understand the words.
He smelled antiseptic. Blood. Burned flesh. His flesh.
“Again.”
“No.”
The machine screamed.
Daemon screamed with it. The restraints held. He couldn’t move. Couldn’t fight. Couldn’t kill.
Couldn’t—
Get up.
Daemon’s eyes opened. The room tilted. Blood ran warm beneath his back. Someone stood over him wearing a mask. A blade flashed beneath the lights.
“Fuck you.”
The man laughed.
“Still awake?”
Daemon pulled against the restraints.
Get up.
Can’t.
Yes.
Can’t fucking move.
Then bite.
Daemon snapped at the hand near his face. Someone cursed. A fist struck his temple. Darkness flashed.
“Sedate him.”
“Dose isn’t working.”
“Then give him more.”
A needle entered his arm.
Daemon twisted.
“No.”
The room softened.
No.
No.
No.
He couldn’t sleep.
If he slept, they would—
“Where’s Leto?”
Nobody answered. Daemon fought the drug.
“Where the fuck is Leto?”
A man looked down at him. Almost amused.
“You still don’t understand.”
Daemon pulled again.
“Where is he?”
The man leaned closer.
“He put you here.”
Something inside Daemon went silent.
No.
The man smiled behind his mask.
“Your friend volunteered you.”
No.
Liar.
No.
He’s lying.
Leto wouldn’t—
“He signed off himself.”
No.
“He said you’d survive longer than the others.”
Daemon stared at him. Something tore inside his chest that had nothing to do with the incisions. No. Leto was his brother. Leto— A door opened. He heard heels. Daemon turned his head. Blonde hair. Red mouth. Sherri.
For one impossible second, relief struck him so hard he almost laughed.
“Sherri.”
She stopped. Her face changed when she saw him.
“Sherri.”
His voice cracked. She didn’t come closer. Daemon pulled weakly against the restraints.
“Get me out.”
She stared at him.
“Sherri.”
Nothing.
“Baby.”
Her eyes moved over the blood. The restraints. The wounds. Then away. Daemon stopped struggling.
“Sherri.”
She stepped backward.
No.
“Sherri.”
Another step.
“Don’t.”
She turned.
“Don’t you fucking leave me here.”
The door closed. Daemon stared at it. Silence. Then laughter somewhere behind him. The devil began screaming.
Kill them.
Daemon pulled against the restraints.
Kill every fucking one of them.
“I can’t move.”
MOVE.
The current hit again.
—
Daemon twisted violently beneath the sheets.
“Fuck—”
His hand struck the mattress. His legs tangled in the blankets. Sweat soaked his hair. His shirt clung to his chest.
“Get off me.”
Femi woke instantly. Darkness filled the bedroom. She couldn’t see him clearly. Only movement beside her. Violent. Jerking. The mattress shook beneath his weight.
“Don’t—”
Daemon’s voice was ragged.
“Don’t fucking touch me.”
Femi pushed herself upright. Moonlight barely penetrated the gauzy curtains. Daemon’s face appeared and disappeared in shadows. His hair was plastered against his forehead. His breathing came too quickly. She reached toward him.
Daemon jerked away.
“No.”
Femi froze. His eyes were closed. Dreaming. She moved closer. Her hand touched his shoulder. Daemon swung. Femi barely avoided his arm. He rolled violently onto his back.
“Leto!”
His voice tore through the bedroom.
Femi’s heart stopped.
“Leto!”
She touched his chest. Daemon grabbed her wrist. Hard. Femi winced. He pulled. Suddenly she was beneath him. The mattress struck her back. His hand closed around her throat. Femi’s eyes widened. Daemon was above her. But he wasn’t there.His face was twisted with terror. Not anger.
Terror. His fingers tightened. Femi couldn’t breathe. She grabbed his wrist instinctively. Daemon’s grip tightened again. Darkness covered everything. The bedroom disappeared. The house disappeared. Femi disappeared.
There was only a shape beneath him. A threat. Hands.Restraints. Masks. Needles. Pain.
Kill it.
Daemon’s fingers tightened.
Before it hurts us.
Femi’s lungs burned. Her nails pressed into his wrist. She could have fought. Could have kicked. Could have scratched.
Instead, she stared into those steel-gray eyes.
They were open now. Wild. Empty. There was no recognition in them. No Daemon. No crooked smile. No man who sat in a dark corner drinking Jack and watching her cross Helix. No man who bought books because she liked to read. No man who called her beautiful as if the word had surprised him.
There was only pain.
And something behind it.
Watching. Femi saw the Devil. And the Devil saw her. It did not know her. Darkness had swallowed her face. Her scent. Her body. Everything familiar. All it saw was someone beneath Daemon. Someone touching him. Someone who could hurt him. A threat.
Kill it.
Femi’s vision blurred. Her lungs screamed. She forced air through her crushed throat. One sound. One word.
“Day-mon.”
The Devil froze. Daemon’s eyes snapped wider. The sound moved through the darkness. Not a scream. Not begging.His name. Wrongly shaped. Soft. Broken from years of silence.
“Day-mon.”
Something hesitated. Femi lifted one trembling hand. Her fingertips touched his scarred cheek. Softly. The way she always touched him. No fear in it. No violence. Just Femi. Her thumb brushed the scar.
Daemon stopped breathing. The Devil listened. Strawberries. Warm skin. Small fingers against his face. Home.
“Day-mon.”
Little ghost.
Daemon surfaced. Violently. The bedroom slammed back into existence. The bed. The curtains. The darkness. Femi. His hand. Around her throat.
Daemon went completely still.
No.
His fingers opened instantly.
No.
He stared at his hand. Then at Femi. Her eyes were wet. Her lips parted as she dragged air into her lungs. A faint red impression already marked her throat.
Daemon’s face emptied.
“No.”
He recoiled.
Femi reached for him.
“No.”
Daemon moved backward so quickly he nearly fell from the bed.
“No. No, no, no.”
Femi sat up. He stared at her throat. His hand began shaking.
“I—”
Femi reached toward him. Daemon jerked away.
“Don’t.”
She stopped. His breathing became ragged.
“I hurt you.”
Femi moved toward him.
“Don’t fucking touch me.”
She ignored him. Daemon backed farther away.
“Femi.”
She caught his wrist.
“Let go.”
She pulled. He could have resisted. He could have stopped her with almost no effort. He didn’t.
“I could’ve—”
Femi covered his mouth with her hand. Daemon froze. Her green eyes met his. Quiet. Steady. Wet with tears but not afraid.
Daemon tried to speak beneath her palm. Femi shook her head.
No.
He stopped. Her other hand caught the back of his neck. Then she pulled him toward her. Daemon resisted for half a second. Not because he didn’t want her. Because he did. Too much. Femi pulled again.
His forehead touched her chest. Then his cheek. Her arms closed around him.
Daemon stopped breathing. Femi held him. That was all. She held him. One hand rested against the back of his head. The other moved slowly along his spine.
Up.
Down.
Up.
Down.
Then she began to rock. Daemon’s eyes closed. His body remained rigid. Femi rocked him anyway. Slowly. Patiently. The same rhythm over and over. Her lips touched the top of his head. Daemon broke. Not loudly. Nothing dramatic. His shoulders simply collapsed. His forehead pressed harder against her chest. His hands curled into the sheets beside her thighs because he refused to touch her. He didn’t deserve to.
Femi kissed his hair again.
She’s going to leave.
The Devil’s voice was small.
Daemon closed his eyes.
I know.
She’s going to leave now.
I know.
Femi’s fingers moved through his damp hair.
We hurt her.
Daemon swallowed.
I know.
We hurt our little ghost.
His chest tightened.
I know.
For once, the Devil had nothing violent to offer. No command. No threat. No name to kill. Only grief.
Make it right.
How?
Silence.
Make it right.
I don’t know how.
Femi continued rocking him. Daemon listened to her heartbeat beneath his ear. Steady. Alive. He had almost—
His stomach twisted. He pulled away. Femi let him this time. Daemon couldn’t look at her.
“I’m sorry.”
Her fingers touched his chin.
He turned his face away.
“I’m sorry.”
Femi reached for him again. Daemon stood. He stumbled slightly when his feet touched the floor.
“Don’t.”
She stopped. Daemon stared at his hands. They were still shaking. He could feel her throat beneath them. Feel the fragile structures under his palms. Feel how easily—
He walked into the bathroom. The door closed. He didn’t lock it. He stood over the sink. Turned on the light. And stared at himself.
Long blond hair soaked with sweat. Gray eyes bloodshot. Scar down his cheek.
Monster.
Don’t.
Daemon gripped the sink.
“I put my hands around her throat.”
We didn’t know.
“I put my fucking hands around her throat.”
We were there.
Daemon stared at his reflection.
“We weren’t there.”
The Devil went quiet.
“We were here.”
Silence.
“With her.”
His jaw clenched.
“And we hurt her.”
The bathroom door opened. Daemon looked up.
Femi stood there.
He looked immediately at her throat.
Red.
His stomach turned again.
“Femi—”
She walked past him. Turned on the shower. Daemon stared. Steam slowly filled the room. Femi tested the water with her hand. Then looked at him. He didn’t move.
She pointed toward the shower.
Daemon almost laughed.
It came out broken.
“You’re unbelievable.”
Femi waited.
He shook his head.
“I can shower myself.”
Her eyebrow lifted.
“I’m not helpless.”
Another lift.
Despite everything, something almost moved in his chest.
Almost.
Femi stepped toward him. Her hands reached for the hem of his soaked shirt. Daemon caught her wrists. Both of them froze. His eyes dropped to his hands around her. He released her immediately. Femi watched him.
Then calmly took the bottom of his shirt and pulled it upward. Daemon raised his arms. She removed it. His skin was slick with sweat. Old scars crossed his chest. His stomach. His ribs. Evidence of knives. Bullets. Fire. Experiments. Survival.
Femi touched none of them. She simply helped him undress. Daemon stepped beneath the water. Hot water struck his shoulders. He closed his eyes. Femi remained outside the shower. He expected her to leave.
She didn’t.
A minute later, her hand appeared with a washcloth.
Daemon stared at it. Then at her. She waited. He took it. His throat tightened.
“Thank you.”
Femi nodded. That was all.
When he finished, she handed him a towel.
Then clean clothes.
No accusation.
No fear.
No reassurance.
Somehow that was worse.
Because Daemon knew what people did when they were preparing to leave. They became careful. They avoided fights. They made everything quiet. Sherri had been quiet too. Before the limousine.
She’s leaving.
Daemon pulled on his shirt.
Femi walked from the bathroom.
She’s waiting for morning.
Daemon followed. Femi changed the sheets. Of course she did. She stripped the sweat-soaked bedding without ceremony and replaced it. Daemon stood uselessly in the doorway. Watching. She fluffed his pillow. Smoothed the blanket.
Then walked downstairs. Daemon followed again.
Neither spoke.
The kitchen lights came on. Femi filled the coffee maker. Daemon sat at the table. His hands rested between his knees.
The Devil watched her.
So did he.
Femi measured the grounds. Added water. Turned the machine on. Coffee began dripping into the pot. Normal. Everything she did was normal.
That terrified him.
She opened the refrigerator. Eggs. Butter. Bacon. She placed everything on the counter. Daemon stared at her back.
Ask her.
No.
Ask if she’s leaving.
No.
Ask.
And hear her say yes?
The Devil went silent. Daemon rubbed his palms against his jeans.
Femi took a mug from the cabinet. His mug. She poured the coffee. Added nothing. Black. The way he drank it. She placed it in front of him. Daemon looked at the cup. Then at her.
“Femi.”
She looked at him. He had a thousand things to say.
I’m sorry.
I didn’t know you.
I thought you were them.
I would never hurt you.
Except he had.
Please don’t leave.
That one lodged behind his teeth.
He couldn’t say it.
Because if she wanted to leave, he had no right to ask her not to.
Femi waited.
Daemon lowered his eyes.
“Thank you.”
She nodded. Then returned to the stove. Daemon lifted the coffee. His hands were steady now. That seemed obscene. He drank.
Femi cracked eggs into a bowl. Whisked them. The fork tapped softly against ceramic.
Daemon watched her.
She’s leaving.
I know.
Butter hissed in the skillet.
We should pack her things.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
No.
Make it easier.
No.
She shouldn’t have to ask.
Stop.
The Devil retreated. Femi laid bacon in another pan. The kitchen filled with the smell of coffee and breakfast.
Morning had not arrived yet.
Beyond the windows, the world remained black.
Daemon stared at the darkness.
He hated sunrise suddenly. Every minute brought it closer.
When the sun comes up.
Stop.
She’ll go.
Daemon drank again.
The coffee tasted like nothing.
Femi moved around the kitchen. Barefoot. Quiet. Beautiful. There was a bruise beginning beneath her jaw. Daemon looked away.
His stomach twisted.
We did that.
He closed his eyes.
Yes.
I didn’t know her.
I know.
I didn’t know.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
For the first time, the Devil sounded afraid.
Not angry.
Not hungry.
Afraid.
Daemon looked at Femi again.
She flipped the bacon.
I know her now.
Daemon swallowed.
So do I.
Little ghost.
Yes.
Our little ghost.
Daemon stared into his coffee.
Not ours.
The Devil recoiled.
Daemon forced himself to continue.
Not if she doesn’t want to be.
Silence.
Then, very quietly:
I want her to be.
Daemon’s eyes burned.
So do I.
Femi placed a plate in front of him. Eggs. Bacon. Toast. Daemon stared at it. She pointed.
Eat.
He almost smiled.
Almost.
“Not hungry.”
Femi stared. Daemon sighed. He picked up the fork. She returned to the stove. He ate because she told him to. One bite. Then another.
Femi made her own plate. She sat across from him.
Neither spoke.
The clock above the kitchen doorway ticked.
4:17.
Daemon looked at it.
Three hours until proper daylight.
Maybe less before she decided it was late enough to call Malone. Or Marta. Or anyone. He wondered whether she would ask him to drive her back to Helix.
He would. Of course he would. He would carry her bags to her room. Put them wherever she wanted. He wouldn’t argue. He wouldn’t make her feel guilty. He wouldn’t ask her to reconsider.
No.
Daemon closed his eyes.
We don’t get to choose.
No.
We hurt her.
It was an accident.
Doesn’t matter.
The Devil became angry.
It matters.
Not to her throat.
Silence.
Femi reached across the table. Daemon froze. She took his empty coffee mug. Nothing more. His chest hurt.
She stood. Refilled it. Placed it back before him. Her fingers brushed his. Daemon looked at her. Femi had already turned away.
She carried the dishes to the sink. Water ran. Daemon watched her wash them. The Devil watched too.
Together they memorized her. The way her midnight hair fell down her back. The way she pushed it over one shoulder when she worked. The small sway of her body when she reached for the towel. The quiet efficiency of her hands.
The bare feet against the kitchen floor. Strawberries beneath coffee and bacon. Home. They memorized everything as if grief required an inventory.
Neither man nor Devil understood why she was still taking care of them. Perhaps this was goodbye.
Perhaps Femi simply loved too gently to leave someone bleeding before she walked away. That sounded like her. It made everything worse. She finished the dishes. Wiped the counter. Put away the butter.
Folded the towel over the oven handle. Then she came to him.
Daemon looked up.
Femi touched his hair. Just once. Her fingers moved it away from his face. Daemon’s throat closed. She leaned down. Pressed her lips to his forehead. And walked away.
Daemon didn’t call after her. The Devil didn’t either.
They listened to her footsteps move upstairs.
One.
Two.
Three.
Then silence.
Daemon stared at the kitchen doorway.
She’s packing.
His hand tightened around the mug.
Probably.
Neither moved.
Neither followed.
Neither begged.
Daemon sat at the table with coffee growing cold between his hands while the Devil curled somewhere deep inside him and grieved.
For once, they were completely alike. Two frightened things inside the same body. Waiting for the woman they loved to leave.
Daemon’s phone rang. The sound ripped through the silent kitchen.
He flinched.
The screen lit beside his hand.
MALONE.
Daemon stared at the name.
Upstairs, the floor creaked softly beneath Femi’s feet.
The phone continued ringing.
Daemon did not answer.
Not yet.
The phone kept ringing.
Daemon stared at it.
MALONE.
Upstairs, something moved.
A drawer.
Maybe.
Or a closet door.
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the coffee mug.
She’s packing.
He closed his eyes.
The phone rang again.
“Fuck.”
Daemon picked it up.
“What?”
There was a pause.
“Well, good morning to you too.”
Malone. Normal. Annoyingly normal. Daemon rubbed one hand over his face.
“What do you want?”
“I called to see if you wanted me to come get Femi later.”
Daemon’s eyes lifted immediately toward the stairs. Silence above. His chest tightened.
“For what?”
Malone snorted.
“Work, Daemon.”
Daemon said nothing.
“She does still work here, you know.”
“I know.”
“Could’ve fooled me.”
Daemon stared at the staircase. A floorboard creaked. His heart stopped.
There.
The Devil stirred.
She’s moving things.
Daemon barely heard Malone say his name.
“Daemon.”
“What?”
“I asked if she’s working tonight.”
Daemon looked toward the ceiling.
“I don’t know.”
Another pause.
“You don’t know?”
“No.”
“Did she say she wasn’t?”
Daemon swallowed.
“No.”
“Then why wouldn’t she?”
Daemon didn’t answer.
Malone exhaled through his nose.
“You awake?”
“Yeah.”
“You sound half dead.”
Daemon stared down at his coffee.
It had gone cold.
“I’m fine.”
“Uh-huh.”
Malone clearly didn’t believe him. Daemon didn’t care. Upstairs came another soft sound. The faint drag of something across the floor.
His stomach tightened.
Suitcase.
Stop.
Bag.
Stop.
She’s getting her things.
Daemon gripped the edge of the table.
Malone kept talking.
“Anyway, I can swing by around six-thirty if she wants to come in. Place’ll probably get busy by eight.”
Daemon barely heard him.
“Fine.”
“Fine what?”
Daemon’s jaw clenched.
“Come get her.”
Malone went quiet for a second.
“You sure you’re awake?”
“I said come get her.”
“Yeah, I heard you.”
Daemon rubbed his thumb along the rim of the mug. Malone’s tone shifted slightly. Not suspicious. Just more attentive.
“You all right?”
Daemon looked at the stairs again.
No.
“Yeah.”
“You sound distracted.”
“Didn’t sleep much.”
That part was true.
Malone accepted it.
Or chose not to push.
“Fair enough.”
Daemon leaned back in the chair. Upstairs went quiet again. Too quiet.
The Devil hated it.
Go look.
No.
Go upstairs.
No.
What if she’s gone?
She’s upstairs.
What if she’s texting someone?
Stop.
Daemon pressed two fingers against his temple.
Malone said something else.
Daemon missed it completely.
“What?”
“I said I’ve got something else you need to know.”
That got his attention.
Barely.
“What?”
“Sherri’s asking around.”
Daemon’s expression changed.
His eyes sharpened.
The Devil rose immediately.
Her.
Daemon sat straighter.
“Where?”
“Wolfwater mostly. A couple places near Northcrest too.”
“Asking what?”
“About you.”
Daemon’s face went cold.
“And Femi.”
Everything inside him stilled.
“What about Femi?”
“Nothing specific from what I heard. Just questions.”
Daemon’s jaw hardened.
“What questions?”
“Where you’re staying. Whether you’re still at Helix every night. Whether Femi still works here.”
The Devil snarled low inside him.
Kill her.
Daemon’s thumb pressed harder against the mug.
“Who talked?”
“Nobody.”
Daemon said nothing.
“Relax.”
“I am relaxed.”
Malone laughed once.
“Right.”
Daemon looked toward the stairs. Still no movement. Malone continued.
“She started with people who used to run around the old Organization circles.”
Daemon’s mouth tightened.
“Names?”
“Couple old runners. Two guys who used to work doors for Leto. One retired bookkeeper who apparently thought disappearing into Riverward meant nobody remembered his face.”
“Did anyone give her anything?”
“No.”
Malone’s voice hardened.
“And they won’t.”
Daemon’s shoulders eased by almost nothing.
“She still asking?”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
“No idea.”
Daemon looked away. He could guess. Sherri never asked questions without wanting something. Attention. Money. Protection. Leverage.
Sometimes all four.
“She’s circling old connections,” Malone said. “Trying to figure out who still remembers who. Who still talks.”
Daemon gave a low sigh. The information should have mattered more. Usually it would have. Normally, Sherri asking about Femi would have had him standing already.
Making calls. Finding names. Mapping movements. Instead, his eyes kept drifting to the staircase.
Malone noticed the silence.
“You listening to me?”
“Yeah.”
“What’d I just say?”
Daemon closed his eyes.
“Sherri’s asking old contacts about me and Femi. Nobody’s talking.”
Malone grunted.
“Fine. You were listening.”
“Barely.”
“That part I figured out.”
Daemon looked toward the stairs again. A soft thump came from above. His pulse jumped.
Bag on the bed.
Stop.
She’s leaving.
Daemon’s fingers curled.
“Daemon?”
“What?”
“You sure you’re okay?”
Daemon looked down at his hands. For a second he could see them again around Femi’s throat. His stomach twisted.
“I’m fine.”
Malone was quiet. Daemon waited for him to push. He didn’t.
Instead Malone sighed.
“All right.”
That was why Daemon trusted him. Malone knew when to leave a door closed.
“I’m just telling you because Sherri asking questions means something.”
“I know.”
“She doesn’t usually move unless she thinks there’s something in it for her.”
“I know.”
“And if she starts asking the wrong people—”
“I know, Malone.”
“All right.”
Daemon breathed out slowly. The Devil had gone quiet again. Not because Sherri no longer mattered. Because upstairs mattered more. Everything upstairs mattered more. Malone continued talking.
“Red’s checking whether she’s been seen near any of Leto’s old properties.”
Daemon grunted.
“Cutter heard she asked about the Helix schedule too.”
Daemon’s gaze sharpened.
“Femi’s schedule?”
“Not directly. Just who works what nights.”
“That’s directly enough.”
“Yeah.”
For the first time since answering the phone, Daemon’s voice gained some of its old edge.
“If she comes near Helix—”
“She won’t get near Femi.”
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“You don’t know that.”
“I know my bar.”
“And I know Sherri.”
Malone went quiet. That ended the argument.
Daemon leaned forward.
“Don’t let Femi leave alone.”
“I don’t.”
“Not the back alley either.”
“Daemon.”
“No alley. No market runs alone. No walking home.”
“Got it.”
Daemon rubbed at his forehead again.
The Devil shifted.
Tell him not to come.
Daemon froze.
Why?
If Malone comes…
Daemon already knew.
She can leave with him.
His chest tightened. He hated the thought. Hated himself more for hating it. If Femi wanted to leave, Malone was exactly who she should leave with. Safe. Trusted.
Someone Daemon would never stop. He swallowed.
Malone was speaking again.
“Six-thirty still good?”
Daemon stared at the stairs.
Nothing moved.
His mouth went dry.
Say no.
He couldn’t.
Tell him she’s staying home.
He couldn’t do that either. Femi wasn’t his prisoner. She had never been. And after this morning, he would rather cut off his own hands than make her feel trapped in this house.
Daemon forced his voice steady.
“Yeah.”
“Yeah what?”
“Come get her.”
Malone paused.
“Six-thirty.”
Daemon looked at the clock. Hours away.
Not enough.
Too many.
“I said yes.”
“All right.”
Another silence.
Then Malone asked, quieter this time, “You want me to bring anything?”
Daemon frowned.
“What?”
“Food. Coffee. Whiskey. A personality.”
Despite himself, something almost broke through the heaviness in his chest.
Almost.
“Fuck off.”
“There he is.”
Daemon shook his head.
Malone chuckled.
“Get some sleep.”
“Yeah.”
“And tell Femi I’ll be there at six-thirty.”
Daemon looked upstairs.
His throat tightened.
“I will.”
“Later.”
The line disconnected.
Daemon kept the phone pressed against his ear for another second. Then lowered it. The kitchen went silent again. He placed the phone beside his cold coffee.
Upstairs, a floorboard creaked. Daemon looked toward the stairs. The Devil said nothing. Neither did he.
At six-thirty, Malone would come.
And if Femi walked down those stairs carrying a bag—
Daemon would let her go. He didn’t know if he could survive it. But he would let her go.
The phone screen went dark beneath his hand.
Upstairs, another soft sound moved through the house.
Daemon sat alone at the kitchen table and listened.
Daemon stayed at the kitchen table until the coffee went cold. Then colder. Then untouched.
He knew because he lifted the mug twice and never drank from it.
Upstairs, Femi moved around the house. Quiet footsteps. A drawer opening. The soft scrape of something across the bedroom floor.
A closet door.
Silence.
Every sound became evidence.
She’s packing.
Daemon stared at the staircase. He did not move. The Devil had stopped demanding that he go upstairs. That was worse. Usually the thing inside him had an answer. Kill something. Break something. Find something. Move.
This morning it had nothing.
Only the same quiet certainty Daemon had.
She’ll leave.
Daemon looked at his hands. They rested palms-down against his thighs. Large. Scarred. Steady now. He hated that they were steady.
Hours ago, those hands had been wrapped around her throat. He could still feel it. The small circumference beneath his palms. Her pulse. The fragile movement of her swallowing against pressure she should never have felt from him.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“Fuck.”
The word barely escaped. No answer came from upstairs. He wasn’t sure whether he wanted one. Maybe Femi was texting someone. Malone. Marta. Maybe arranging somewhere else to stay. Maybe she would ask for her room back at Helix. Daemon would make sure it was ready. He would move whatever had been stored there.
Replace anything that had been removed.
He would—
Stop.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
You started this.
The Devil said nothing.
You fucking started this.
Nothing.
Daemon stood abruptly.
The chair scraped across the floor.
For one vicious second, anger surged through him. Not at Femi. Never Femi. At himself. At the Devil. At the warehouse. At Leto. At Sherri. At every hand that had ever taught his body that waking beneath someone meant violence. Daemon dragged both hands through his hair.
The Devil finally whispered.
We didn’t know her.
“We should have.”
It was dark.
“We should have.”
We were there again.
“No.”
Daemon turned toward the empty kitchen.
“We were here.”
That silenced it.
He hated himself for the silence that followed. Because somewhere deep inside, beneath all that rage and instinct, the Devil was grieving too. Daemon knew it. He could feel it. A wounded thing sitting very still inside his bones. Daemon walked to the sink and dumped the coffee. He rinsed the mug. Put it away. Normal movements. Femi movements.
He wiped the counter even though it was already clean.
Then wiped it again.
When footsteps sounded at the top of the stairs, Daemon froze. He did not turn immediately. Couldn’t. His hand remained wrapped around the dishcloth.
Here.
The Devil stirred.
This is it.
Daemon slowly looked toward the staircase. Femi came down. No suitcase. No bag. No coat. She wore one of his old black shirts. Bare legs. Bare feet. Her midnight hair fell loose around her shoulders. She carried a pile of laundry. Daemon stared at it. Sheets. Towels. Clothes. Laundry.
Nothing more.
Femi walked past him. She opened the laundry-room door. Loaded the machine. Measured detergent. Daemon watched every movement.
She glanced toward him once. His eyes dropped immediately to her throat. The bruise was more visible now. Faint. But there. His stomach tightened. Femi followed his gaze. She touched the mark absently.
Daemon looked away.
“I can take you back.”
Silence.
He hated how abrupt it sounded. Femi shut the washer. Turned toward him.
Where?, she signed.
Daemon swallowed.
“Helix.”
Her brow furrowed.
“If you want.”
Femi stared at him.
Daemon forced himself to continue.
“Your room’s still there.”
Nothing moved in her face.
“I can take you whenever you want.”
Femi slowly lowered her hands. Daemon could not read that expression. That frightened him too.
“If you don’t want to ride with me, I’ll call Malone.”
Her eyes narrowed.
“No problem.”
Femi crossed her arms.
Daemon stopped talking.
The Devil murmured miserably.
Idiot.
Shut up.
Femi walked toward him. Daemon tensed. Not because he feared her. Because he feared what she might say with those hands. She stopped directly in front of him.
Why would I go back to Helix?
Daemon’s throat tightened.
He had prepared himself for almost every answer except that.
“You…”
He looked toward the washer. Then at her throat. Femi understood. Her expression softened. Daemon hated that too. Pity. He couldn’t survive pity from her.
“Don’t.”
Femi frowned.
“Don’t look at me like that.”
Like what?
“You know.”
She clearly did not.
Daemon turned away.
“Forget it.”
Femi touched his back. His entire body went rigid. Her palm rested between his shoulder blades. Warm. Small. Daemon stared at the sink.
“You don’t have to make this easier.”
Her hand remained there.
“I know what I did.”
Femi’s fingers moved against his shirt.
Daemon could feel the signs faintly against his back before she stepped around him so he could see them.
You were asleep.
“I was awake when my hand was around your throat.”
Her jaw tightened.
You were not here.
Daemon laughed once.
Harsh.
“I was standing right fucking over you.”
Your eyes were open.
“Exactly.”
You did not see me.
Daemon went still. Femi’s hands lowered. The sentence hit somewhere he had not armored. He looked away.
“That doesn’t make it better.”
No.
Her answer surprised him. Daemon looked back. Femi held his gaze.
It makes it true.
Silence.
Daemon’s mouth opened.
Closed.
He didn’t know what to do with truth when it did not excuse him and did not condemn him either. Femi walked away. Just like that. She opened the refrigerator. Took out orange juice. Poured herself a glass.
Daemon stared. That was the end of it. Apparently. No forgiveness speech. No promises. No tears. No demand that he explain.
Femi drank half the juice, put the glass in the sink, and went back upstairs.
Daemon watched her disappear.
The Devil whispered:
She didn’t leave.
“Not yet.”
The answer came bitterly.
The Devil retreated again.
—
By noon, Femi had reorganized two bookshelves.
Daemon noticed because she had moved one of his military histories between two novels where it absolutely did not belong.
He stood in front of the shelf staring at it.
Femi sat cross-legged on the rug with a stack of books around her.
“You did that on purpose.”
She looked innocent.
Daemon pointed.
“That.”
Her eyes followed his finger.
She shrugged.
“History does not go between romance novels.”
Another shrug.
“Femi.”
She picked up another book. Daemon stared at her.
The Devil stirred faintly.
She’s teasing us.
Daemon refused to respond. Femi looked down at the page. A smile touched the corner of her mouth. Daemon saw it. Something painful twisted inside his chest. He missed that smile already. Even while looking directly at it.
He turned away. The afternoon dragged. Femi read. Daemon pretended to repair a loose cabinet hinge. It was not loose. He removed it anyway. Reattached it. Checked it. Removed it again.
At three, Femi entered the kitchen and found him with the screwdriver.
She stared at the cabinet.
Then at him.
“What?”
Her eyebrow rose.
“It’s crooked.”
She looked at the perfectly straight cabinet.
Daemon frowned.
“It was.”
Femi walked away.
The Devil muttered:
She’s laughing at us.
Daemon could see her shoulders shaking.
“Shut up.”
Femi looked over her shoulder.
Daemon realized he had spoken aloud.
“Not you.”
Her smile widened.
It nearly killed him.
—
At five, Femi showered.
Daemon heard the pipes turn on upstairs. He stood in the living room looking out at the yard. The day had gone gray. Clouds hung low over the distant city. The porch swing moved faintly in the wind. He imagined Femi there. Pregnant. Her hand over the curve of her stomach. His house. His porch. His family.
Another future someone wanted to contaminate. His jaw tightened. Then another image replaced it. His hands around her throat. Daemon walked away from the window.
By six, Femi came downstairs dressed for Helix. Black jeans. Soft dark-green blouse. Boots. Her hair braided loosely down her back.
Daemon looked at her throat. She had covered the bruise with makeup. That hurt worse. His gaze stayed there too long. Femi touched his chin.
Look at me.
Daemon reluctantly lifted his eyes. She stared at him. He did. For several seconds. Then Femi smiled. Small. Soft. The way she always did.
Daemon’s heart broke a little more.
Goodbye.
He hated the Devil for saying it.
He hated himself because he believed it.
“You ready?”
Femi nodded.
“I’ll take you.”
She shook her head.
Daemon’s stomach dropped.
Malone.
She nodded. Of course. Daemon looked away.
“Right.”
Femi watched him.
“Forgot.”
He had not forgotten.
He remembered every second since Malone’s call.
Six-thirty.
Malone would come. Femi would get into the truck. Maybe she would come back. Maybe she wouldn’t. Daemon had no right to ask.
The knock at the front door came at exactly six-thirty. Daemon’s whole body tightened. Femi walked toward it. He watched. Her hand touched the knob.
The Devil screamed silently inside him.
Say something.
Daemon didn’t.
Tell her.
No.
Tell her not to go.
No.
Femi opened the door. Malone stood outside wearing his leather jacket. He looked past her.
“Damn. You look terrible.”
Daemon gave him a flat stare.
“Good to see you too.”
“I was talking to Femi.”
Femi smiled. Daemon almost laughed. Almost. Malone glanced between them.
“Ready?”
Femi nodded. She stepped onto the porch.
Then stopped. Daemon stood inside the doorway. This was it. He knew it. She would look back. Maybe sign something.
Thank you.
Goodbye.
Send someone for my things.
Instead Femi turned around, walked back inside, grabbed Daemon by the front of his shirt, pulled him down and kissed his cheek.
Daemon froze.
She released him.
Then walked outside again. Malone looked at Daemon. Daemon looked at Malone. Malone’s eyebrows slowly rose.
Daemon said nothing. Femi climbed into the truck. Malone pointed toward her.
“You coming tonight?”
Daemon looked toward the passenger window.
Femi was fastening her seat belt.
“Maybe.”
“That’s useful.”
Malone headed toward the driver’s side. Daemon watched until the truck disappeared down the road.
The Devil whispered:
She kissed us.
Daemon closed the door.
“She says goodbye like that.”
The Devil went silent. Daemon leaned his forehead against the wood.
Neither of them believed him.
—
Helix was already filling when Femi arrived.
Friday nights started early in Wolfwater.
By seven-thirty, every booth along the west wall was occupied.
Bikers crowded the bar.
Music rattled the glasses. Malone moved between taps and bottles with practiced irritation. Femi slipped easily into the rhythm. Orders. Plates. Beer. Whiskey. A smile here. A nod there.
Her silence belonged to Helix. Nobody demanded sound from her anymore. Daemon had still not arrived. Femi checked his table twice. Empty.
At eight-fifteen, she checked again.
Malone caught her.
“He said maybe.”
Femi looked at him.
Malone shrugged.
“That’s Daemon for no.”
Her expression disagreed.
Malone smiled.
“Or Daemon for yes three hours late.”
Femi carried two beers toward a table.
At eight-forty, the front door opened. Daemon entered. Femi stopped. Only for a second. He wore black jeans. Black shirt. Leather jacket. Long blond hair loose around his face. Nothing unusual. Except he looked exhausted. Not physically. Somewhere deeper.
Daemon’s eyes found her instantly. They always did. Femi held his gaze. He looked at her throat. Then away.
He crossed Helix without speaking to anyone and took his usual seat in the darkest corner.
The Devil stirred.
She’s still here.
Daemon ignored it. Femi approached five minutes later. She placed a Jack on the rocks in front of him. Daemon stared at the glass.
“I didn’t order yet.”
Femi lifted an eyebrow.
“I see.”
She turned.
Daemon caught himself before reaching for her. His hand stopped halfway across the table.
Femi noticed. Of course she noticed. She looked at his hand. Then at him. Daemon slowly withdrew it.
“Thanks.”
Femi nodded. She returned to work. Daemon watched her walk away.
She came back.
“She works here.”
She kissed us.
“She kisses Malone.”
Not like that.
Daemon drank.
“Shut up.”
The Devil did not.
—
For the next two hours, Daemon barely moved.
Femi came to his table three times.
First whiskey.
Second.
Third.
Each time she behaved exactly as she always did. She leaned close enough for him to smell strawberries. Collected the empty glass.
Looked at him with those green eyes. Once, when she set down his third drink, her fingers touched the back of his hand. Daemon flinched. Not visibly enough for anyone else. Femi saw it. Her expression softened.
He looked away.
“Busy tonight.”
She nodded.
It was a stupid thing to say.
He knew it.
Femi knew it.
Neither cared.
Across the bar, Malone watched them intermittently.
Something was off. He knew that much. Daemon was too quiet even for Daemon. Femi kept checking him when she thought nobody noticed. But nothing looked wrong enough for Malone to interfere. Relationships were strange. Daemon and Femi’s relationship was stranger than most. Malone had accepted this.
At ten-thirty, Malone brought Daemon a drink himself. He set it down.
“You planning on glaring at that wall all night?”
Daemon looked at him.
“Yes.”
“Good talk.”
Malone remained there.
Daemon frowned.
“What?”
“You’ve had three drinks in two hours.”
“So?”
“You normally drink faster when you’re miserable.”
Daemon’s gaze hardened.
“I’m not miserable.”
“Right.”
Malone leaned one elbow against the booth. Daemon stared at him until he moved.
“You’re annoying.”
“Professional skill.”
Malone looked across the room. Femi was delivering drinks to a table of bikers. Daemon’s eyes followed automatically. Malone noticed.
“You know, she isn’t going anywhere.”
Daemon’s head snapped toward him.
Malone frowned.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You looked like I slapped you.”
Daemon picked up his whiskey.
“You talk too much.”
“Maybe.”
Malone returned behind the bar. Daemon stared into his drink.
The Devil was very still.
He said she isn’t going anywhere.
“He doesn’t know anything.”
Neither do you.
Daemon said nothing. That was becoming the problem. He didn’t know. Femi had not told him she was leaving. She had not told him she was staying. She had simply moved through the day. Laundry. Books. Breakfast. A kiss. Work. The absence of a goodbye should have meant something.
Guilt refused to let it.
At eleven, Femi came to collect his glass.
Daemon finished it before handing it over. Their fingers touched again. This time he didn’t pull away. Femi paused. Daemon looked at her. For several seconds, neither moved.
Then Femi gave his hand the smallest squeeze.
Once. She walked away. Daemon stared at his fingers.
The Devil whispered:
Little ghost.
Daemon closed his eyes.
His chest hurt.
Across the room, Malone watched him.
He shook his head.
“Hopeless bastard.”
The bartender beside him laughed.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Malone reached for another glass.
Outside, a black sedan rolled to a stop. Neither man noticed. Not until the door opened and Malone looked toward it. The glass in his hand went still.
A beautiful blonde woman stood beneath the red glow of the Helix sign, dressed in tiny leather biker shorts, a black tube top, heels, and a black leather jacket Daemon had not seen in years.
Malone’s expression hardened.
“No.”
Sherri Dream smiled and stepped inside.
“Hello to you too, Malone.”
Daemon slowly lowered his drink. Sherri’s blue eyes found him in the darkest corner of the room. Her smile softened into something old and dangerously familiar.
“Hello, Demon.”
Femi looked toward Daemon.
He had gone completely still.
Sherri’s blue eyes found Daemon in the darkest corner of the room.
The Devil recognized her before Daemon had finished processing the sight of her.
It recoiled.
No.
Her smile softened into something old and dangerously familiar.
“Hello, Demon.”
The Devil’s disgust sharpened.
Her.
Daemon went completely still.
Femi looked toward him.
Not surprised.
Not pleased.
Still in the way a predator became still when something entered its territory and had not yet decided whether it was prey or a threat.
Except the Devil had already decided.
Make her leave.
Malone stepped into Sherri’s path.
“No.”
The Devil approved immediately.
Malone.
The fragile smile remained on Sherri’s lips. “You already said that.”
“And I meant it both times.”
Again.
“Move, Malone.”
“Turn around, Sherri.”
Good.
Her gaze slipped past him to Daemon.
“I didn’t come here for you.”
“That’s the only reason you’re still standing.”
A few nearby conversations began to fade. The regulars might not have known Sherri Dream, but they knew Malone. They knew the warning in his voice and the danger in the way his hand rested against the edge of the bar.
Femi remained beside a table with an empty glass in her hand.
Sherri’s appearance suggested she had ridden through the night. Damp strands of blond hair clung to her face. Mud stained her boots and the lower edge of her leather jacket.
The jacket was too large for her, worn soft with age.
Daemon recognized it immediately.
It had once belonged to him.
The Devil hated that too.
Take it back.
Daemon almost laughed.
You don’t even like that jacket.
It is ours.
You hate everything she touched.
Yes.
At least it was consistent.
Sherri shifted around Malone before he could stop her.
She crossed the barroom beneath the weight of every stare and walked directly toward Daemon’s corner. The closer she came, the more the Devil withdrew. It had always done that around Sherri. Even before the betrayal. Before the warehouse. Before fire. Before Daemon had learned exactly what she was capable of doing to him.
The Devil had never liked Sherri Dream.
Daemon had. Once. That had been the problem. Daemon had liked her perfume. The Devil thought it smelled wrong. Too sweet. Too heavy. Artificial flowers trying to conceal something rotten underneath.
Years ago, when Sherri slept beside Daemon, her scent would cling to his sheets. His clothes. His skin.
The Devil hated that most.
Wrong.
Daemon had never understood what it meant. Not then. Sherri laughed loudly. Spoke loudly. Wanted loudly. Even now, the memory of her voice scraped across something inside him.
The Devil had always found it irritating. Especially when she whined his name. Especially when she called him Demon. Especially when she believed that name belonged to her.
Her voice is still awful.
Daemon nearly smiled.
Twelve years had changed many things. Apparently not that. Sherri reached his table. She did not ask permission before pulling out the chair opposite him. She took a seat.
The Devil stared.
No.
Malone swore under his breath. No one sat at Daemon’s table. Not without being invited. Sherri used to. Perhaps that was why she settled into the chair as though the years between them had been nothing more than an unusually long absence.
The Devil remembered those years differently.
Even when Daemon had dated her, it had withdrawn whenever she came too close. Sherri would climb onto Daemon’s lap. The Devil disappeared. She would kiss his throat. Silence. Her fingers would move through his hair. Nothing.
She would press herself against him and whisper that name— Demon. —and the Devil would retreat so deeply Daemon sometimes forgot it was there.
Daemon had once mistaken that silence for contentment. It had not been. The Devil simply wanted no part of her. Her hands were wrong. Her scent was wrong. Her voice was irritating.
And there had always been something in the way she touched Daemon that made the Devil want to crawl backward beneath his skin. Not fear. Not jealousy. Rejection.
Not ours.
It had never claimed her. Not once.
Daemon set his glass down.
“What are you doing here?”
His voice was quiet.
Sherri opened her mouth. The Devil flinched internally before she even spoke. But no answer came. Her composure broke instead.
Her face crumpled. She covered her mouth with one trembling hand as tears spilled down her cheeks. She tried to draw a breath, failed, and bowed forward as though something inside her had finally given way.
“Please,” she whispered.
Daemon did not move.
Neither did the Devil.
No.
Sherri reached across the table, but his hands remained beneath it, beyond her grasp.
The Devil approved.
“Please, Demon. I didn’t know where else to go.”
Stop calling us that.
“Don’t call him that,” Malone said.
The Devil almost purred. Sherri flinched. Daemon’s eyes never left her face.
“What happened?”
“I’m in trouble.”
“You’ve always been trouble.”
The words carried no humor.
The Devil added—
And loud.
Sherri lowered her gaze, accepting the blow as though she believed she deserved it.
“This is different.” Her voice shook. “My life is in danger.”
Malone gave a cold laugh.
“Then you should have brought more than that jacket.”
Sherri clutched the leather closed around herself.
“I barely got away.”
“From who?” Daemon asked.
She looked over her shoulder.
The door to Helix had closed behind her, but she stared at it as though she expected someone to come through at any moment.
Her fear appeared absolute. Her breathing came too quickly. Her fingers trembled against the old leather. Femi watched those fingers. She watched Sherri’s eyes. The tears were real. So was the fear. Femi simply did not know whether they belonged to the story Sherri was about to tell.
The Devil did not care.
Send her away.
Daemon ignored it.
“I can’t say here.” Sherri leaned closer to Daemon.
The scent reached him. Old perfume beneath rain. Sweat. Mud. Leather. The Devil recoiled so violently Daemon nearly leaned back.
Wrong.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Twelve years.
He had not smelled that perfume in twelve years. The Devil remembered it instantly. And hated it exactly as much.
“If they find out I came to you—”
“Who?”
Sherri shook her head violently.
“Not here.”
Daemon’s expression hardened.
“Then you came to the wrong place.”
“I came to the only man who might be able to keep me alive.”
Her voice cracked on the last word.
The Devil made an irritated sound.
Still loud.
She reached for him again. This time, her fingertips caught the sleeve of his jacket before he could withdraw. The Devil vanished from the contact. Not frightened. Disgusted. The reaction was so immediate Daemon felt the absence like a door slamming shut inside him.
Sherri held on as if the worn black leather were the last solid thing left in her world.
“I need you, Demon.”
The Devil returned only long enough to snarl.
Do not touch us.
The name settled between them with an intimacy Femi had never heard from another person.
Sherri’s eyes lifted to Daemon’s.
“I need you more than ever.”
I hate her voice.
Daemon stared at the hand curled around his sleeve.
Once, he would have crossed a city because Sherri Dream called his name. Once, he would have destroyed anyone who frightened her enough to cry.
The Devil had never understood why.
We told you.
You didn’t exactly use words back then.
I left every time she touched us.
Daemon almost conceded the point. Then she had traded the back of his motorcycle for someone else’s limousine and left him with nothing but questions.
He removed her hand.
The Devil immediately settled back into place.
Better.
Sherri’s fingers fell empty against the table.
“You stopped needing me a long time ago.”
“I made a mistake.”
“A mistake?” Malone came forward. “You gutted him and stepped over the body.”
“Stay out of this.”
The Devil surged.
Do not speak to Malone that way.
“I was the one who found what you left behind.”
Daemon looked at him.
“Malone.”
One word.
A warning.
Malone’s jaw tightened, but he fell silent.
Sherri wiped at her cheeks. The gesture only smeared the tears across her face.
“I know I have no right to ask you for anything,” she said. “I know what I did to you.”
“You don’t know half of what you did.”
Her lips parted. For the first time since entering Helix, something other than fear moved behind her eyes. Guilt. Perhaps. It disappeared too quickly for anyone but Femi to catch.
Sherri bowed her head.
“You can hate me.”
I do.
“You can throw me out when this is over.”
Now.
“I won’t fight you. But if you send me away tonight, they’ll kill me.”
The Devil considered this.
Not our problem.
Daemon leaned back in his chair.
“Who is trying to kill you?”
“I’ll tell you everything. I swear.” Her gaze moved around the barroom before returning to him. “Just not in front of all these people.”
“These people are my family.”
The words stopped her.
The Devil stilled.
Family.
Sherri looked toward Malone first. Then her attention drifted across the room until it found Femi. Everything inside Daemon changed. So did the Devil. It came forward. Not withdrawing. Never withdrawing from her.
Little ghost.
Femi stood motionless beneath the low amber lights, still holding the empty glass. She met Sherri’s stare without lowering her own. Sherri studied her. The apron. The midnight hair. The bright green eyes. The faint softness still lingering around her mouth from the kiss she had given Daemon outside.
The Devil did not like Sherri looking at her.
Stop.
Understanding did not come all at once. It crept into Sherri’s expression slowly, piece by piece, until she looked back at Daemon.
“You have a family now?”
Daemon’s gaze followed hers to Femi. Everything in his face changed. The hard lines did not vanish, but something warmer moved beneath them. Something quiet. Possessive. Devoted.
The Devil softened.
Yes.
“Yes.”
The answer was for Sherri. His eyes remained on Femi. Sherri sat back as though he had struck her. Another tear slid down her cheek, but Femi saw the difference in this one. The others had been born from fear. That tear came from a plan beginning to fracture.
The Devil noticed too.
Good.
Daemon rose from the table. The entire room seemed to adjust around the movement.
“You can stay tonight,” he said.
The Devil erupted.
No.
Malone turned on him.
“Daemon.”
Listen to Malone.
“Only tonight.”
No nights.
Relief rushed across Sherri’s face. She stood so quickly that the chair scraped against the floor.
“Thank you.”
She reached for him again. The Devil withdrew before her fingers came close.
Do not.
Daemon stepped out of reach.
“I knew you wouldn’t abandon me.”
“I’m not doing this for you.”
Her hand lowered.
Tell her again.
Daemon looked toward Malone.
“Lock the doors. No one comes in without being searched.”
Malone glared at Sherri.
“And her?”
“Search her too.”
The Devil approved.
Twice.
Sherri stared at him.
“Demon—”
The Devil snapped.
Enough.
“That name died with whatever we were.”
The quiet finality in his voice stripped the color from her face. The Devil disagreed with only one part. That name had not died. It simply had never belonged to Sherri. Daemon crossed the room toward Femi. He did not hesitate. The closer he came to her, the more completely the Devil returned.
No retreat. No revulsion. No silence. Femi’s scent reached him.
Strawberries.
Coffee.
Something faintly sweet.
Strawberries from breakfast.
The Devil breathed her in through Daemon.
Right.
There.
That was the difference. Sherri had always smelled wrong. Femi smelled like home. Daemon took the empty glass from her hand and placed it on the nearest table. Then he touched her cheek, giving her every opportunity to pull away before he leaned down and pressed his forehead against hers. The Devil pressed close beneath his skin.
Little ghost.
Femi rested one hand over the small black box hidden inside his jacket.
The Devil went still.
She did not know what it was.
The ring
His little ghost.
Daemon felt the warmth of her palm through the leather and covered her hand with his.
Give it to her.
Not now.
Her eyebrow moved slightly. Daemon almost smiled. His life was still here. His home was still here.
The Devil knew exactly where it belonged.
Here.
But when Daemon lifted his head, he saw Sherri watching them. There were tears on her face. Fear in her eyes. And beneath both, something Daemon had once been too blinded by love to recognize. Calculation. The Devil had recognized it long ago. It simply had not possessed the language to explain it.
Wrong.
That had been its word for Sherri then.
It remained its word now.
Calculation. Daemon recognized it now. The slight narrowing of Sherri’s eyes. The pause before an expression settled over her face. The way emotion arrived precisely when it became useful.
He had loved those eyes once.
Loved watching them brighten when he entered a room. Loved the way she would smile from across a crowded club because she knew everyone else was watching him and he was watching only her.
The Devil remembered those moments too.
Differently.
She always watched to see if you were watching.
Daemon frowned internally. Back then, he had mistaken being studied for being known. There was a difference. Femi’s hand remained beneath his. Warm through the leather of his jacket. The Devil rested beneath that warmth without resistance.
That was another difference. With Sherri, it had withdrawn. With every woman before Femi, it had withdrawn. Touches belonged to Daemon. Sex belonged to Daemon. Affection belonged to Daemon. The Devil disappeared until it was needed again.
Then Femi touched him. And for the first time, the Devil had not gone anywhere. It had moved closer. Daemon looked down.
The small black box rested inside the inner pocket, exactly where it had remained since earlier. The ring His little ghost. He had meant to give it to her tonight. Before Sherri. Before the past walked through Helix wearing his old jacket and carrying the same irritating voice.
Femi tilted her head slightly.
Daemon realized he was staring.
“Nothing.”
Her eyebrow lifted.
The Devil whispered—
Liar.
He almost smiled.
Almost.
Across the room, Sherri watched that too.
Malone came around the bar.
“All right.”
He pointed toward Sherri.
“Arms out.”
Her mouth dropped open.
“You cannot be serious.”
The Devil recoiled at the pitch of her voice.
There.
Daemon knew what it meant.
That sound.
Yes.
I hate it.
I know.
“I’m always serious when somebody I don’t trust walks into my bar claiming killers are behind her,” Malone said.
“I told you I barely escaped.”
“And Daemon told me to search you.”
Sherri looked toward him.
Daemon didn’t move.
“You’re really going to let him put his hands on me?”
The Devil’s response was immediate.
Why would we care?
Malone barked a laugh.
“Trust me, sweetheart. I’ve got absolutely no interest in putting my hands anywhere on you.”
The Devil approved.
Sherri’s expression hardened.
“There are women here.”
Marta’s voice came from the end of the bar.
“I’ll do it.”
Sherri turned.
Marta had arrived sometime during the confrontation and stood with her leather jacket open, arms crossed beneath it. She smiled. There was nothing friendly about it. Sherri looked her over.
“And you are?”
“The woman searching you.”
Marta motioned toward the back hallway.
“Move.”
The Devil liked Marta considerably more than Sherri. Sherri looked toward Daemon one more time.
“Demon?”
Daemon’s jaw flexed.
The Devil snarled.
I hate when she says that.
Femi felt the tension beneath her fingertips where her hand had risen to his cheek again. The Devil instantly quieted beneath her touch. Not gone. Calmed. That was the difference too.
“That’s twice.”
Sherri blinked.
“Call me that again and you sleep outside.”
Make it outside now.
The room became very quiet.
Sherri’s face reddened.
“I didn’t mean—”
“I know exactly what you mean.”
Daemon took Femi’s hand from his cheek and kissed her knuckles.
The Devil followed the touch.
Ours.
“Go with Marta.”
Sherri stared at the gesture. Something flickered in her face. Then disappeared. She turned sharply and followed Marta toward the back. The Devil listened to her footsteps disappear down the hallway.
Then—
Her voice is gone.
Daemon almost laughed. Malone waited until the hallway swallowed them. Then he looked at Daemon.
“You’ve lost your goddamn mind.”
Daemon picked up his whiskey.
“Probably.”
“You’re letting Sherri Dream sleep here.”
“One night.”
“One hour would be too long.”
Malone understands.
“She’s scared.”
“So?”
Daemon looked at him.
Malone’s expression hardened.
“You think fear made her honest?”
“No.”
That stopped him.
Daemon drank.
“I think fear made her come here.”
Malone leaned closer.
“Those aren’t the same thing.”
“I know.”
Femi watched the exchange.
Malone glanced toward the hallway.
“Then why let her stay?”
Daemon said nothing for a moment. His thumb moved slowly against Femi’s fingers. The Devil watched the hallway.
Information.
Daemon stilled.
Yes.
That was why it had stopped demanding Sherri be thrown into the street. Not mercy. Not nostalgia. Not affection. Information. Sherri had come to Helix because something frightened her badly enough to seek Daemon after twelve years.
The Devil wanted to know what.
Let her talk.
“She came here for a reason.”
“Probably a bad one.”
“Usually.”
“You could throw her back outside and let the reason follow her.”
Daemon’s expression changed.
Malone saw it.
So did Femi.
“No.”
The word came quietly.
The Devil agreed now.
Not yet.
Malone swore.
“There it is.”
“What?”
“That stupid fucking thing you do.”
Daemon frowned.
“Somebody tells you they’re in danger and suddenly you think you have to stand between them and the bullet.”
“I don’t.”
“You absolutely do.”
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
Malone pointed toward the hallway.
“That woman set you on fire.”
The Devil surfaced.
Violently.
Yes.
Femi’s fingers tightened around Daemon’s.
His face went still.
Fire.
Malone saw the movement and stopped.
Too late.
Femi already knew.
But hearing the words in this room— with Sherri twenty feet away— made the story Malone had told her days earlier become flesh.
Set you on fire. The Devil remembered. Smoke. Heat. Concrete. River water. Sherri.
I hated her before that.
Daemon almost closed his eyes.
I know.
Before the fire.
Yes.
Before Leto.
Yes.
Before she left.
Daemon looked toward the hallway.
Yes.
The Devil settled slightly. Apparently this distinction mattered to it. Femi looked at Daemon. She met his eyes. No pity. Good. Only anger. A terrifying amount of anger. The Devil noticed.
Then warmed.
Little ghost is angry.
Daemon almost smiled.
The Devil sounded absurdly pleased.
For us.
Malone noticed.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You smiled.”
“No, I didn’t.”
“You did.”
Femi nodded. The Devil laughed. Daemon glared at both of them. Malone shook his head.
“Disgusting.”
Femi smiled.
The Devil melted.
Beautiful.
For one precious second, the morning loosened its grip around Daemon’s throat. Then Marta returned. She carried a small folding knife between two fingers. A burner phone. A thin wallet. And a brass hotel key. Sherri followed behind her looking furious.
The Devil immediately became irritated again.
She is back.
Marta dropped everything onto the bar.
“No gun.”
Malone examined the knife.
“Cute.”
“It’s for protection.”
Her voice scraped across the Devil again.
Still hate it.
“Clearly working well.”
Sherri ignored him. Daemon picked up the phone.
“Locked?”
“Yes.”
“Code?”
Sherri stared at him.
“Daemon.”
The Devil paused.
Better.
Daemon almost smiled. The use of his actual name registered.
“Code.”
She hesitated.
“0417.”
Femi’s eyes dropped toward the phone. Daemon entered it. The screen opened. Sherri moved instantly.
“That is private.”
The Devil was already interested.
No.
Daemon looked through the recent calls.
“Not tonight.”
“Daemon.”
He scrolled. Multiple unknown numbers. Several calls received. More missed. One contact repeated. No name. Just a single letter. L.
The Devil stirred.
Leto.
His face revealed nothing. He opened the messages. Empty. Deleted. He looked at Sherri.
“You erased them.”
“I erase everything.”
“When?”
“What?”
“Messages.”
She crossed her arms.
“Regularly.”
“Bullshit.”
The Devil agreed.
Liar.
Sherri’s expression tightened. Daemon held up the phone.
“Who’s L?”
Silence.
Malone leaned against the bar.
“Well, this should be fun.”
Sherri’s eyes moved around the room.
“Not here.”
The Devil groaned.
Again.
Daemon laughed softly. It wasn’t amused.
“You keep saying that.”
“Because I mean it.”
“Then start talking somewhere.”
Sherri stared at him.
“Can we go somewhere private?”
“No.”
Her eyes flashed.
“Why?”
Daemon turned his head toward Femi. The Devil followed immediately.
Little ghost.
“Because I’m staying here.”
Sherri followed his gaze. Her mouth tightened. Femi returned the look calmly. Sherri’s attention shifted to the faint mark beneath the makeup along Femi’s throat. She noticed it. Femi knew immediately. Her gaze lingered a second too long.
The Devil changed. Instantly. The irritation disappeared. So did the commentary. Something much older took its place. Cold. Predatory. Absolute.
Her eyes.
Daemon caught it. His body changed. Barely. Femi felt it before anyone else did. Sherri looked back at him. Something passed behind those blue eyes. Interest. The Devil moved closer to the surface.
No.
Daemon’s voice dropped.
“Don’t.”
Sherri blinked.
“What?”
“Whatever you’re thinking.”
“I wasn’t—”
“Don’t.”
The Devil moved beneath his skin. Not loudly. Not wildly. A low awareness. Sherri knew that stillness. She had known it years before. Her face softened instinctively.
“There you are.”
The Devil recoiled as though she had touched something filthy to it.
I hate her.
Daemon’s eyes went cold.
Sherri smiled faintly.
“I wondered if he was still in there.”
The Devil stared through Daemon’s eyes. It had always been there. When she kissed Daemon. When she climbed into his bed. When she laughed too loudly against his ear. When her perfume clung to his skin.
The Devil had been there. Withdrawing. Waiting for her to leave. Hating the sound of her voice. Hating the smell of her perfume. Hating the presumption in every touch.
She had mistaken its absence for acceptance. Now she mistook its attention for recognition. The Devil finally gave the feeling words.
I never wanted you.
Daemon’s jaw clenched. Femi looked at him. His hand tightened around hers. The Devil immediately registered her. Warm. Small. Familiar. Right.
Sherri was none of those things.
The Devil looked at her again.
Her.
Daemon knew.
Fire.
I know.
She left us.
I know.
A pause.
Then, with considerably more venom—
Her voice is irritating.
Daemon nearly laughed. Of all the sins Sherri had committed, apparently the Devil remained committed to that one. Sherri took one small step closer.
“Do you remember?”
Daemon stared at her.
“Everything.”
Her smile vanished.
Good.
He wanted her to understand that. There would be no nostalgic version of their history. No selective memories. No softening. He remembered her laughter. The Devil hated it.
Her perfume.
Wrong.
Her legs around his waist. The Devil had withdrawn. The nights she slept against his chest. The Devil had waited for morning..
Do not touch us.
He also remembered restraints. Electricity. His own skin burning. The smell of smoke. A window exploding. Cold river water filling his mouth. Everything.
Sherri seemed to understand. Her gaze lowered.
“I didn’t know what they were going to do.”
Malone made a disgusted sound. Daemon lifted one hand. Malone fell silent. Sherri looked at him.
“I knew they wanted you out of the way.”
Daemon said nothing. Her breathing changed.
“I knew Leto said you were becoming dangerous.”
Still nothing.
“I knew they were going to hold you.”
Femi became very still.
Daemon felt her fingers tighten.
Sherri swallowed.
“But I didn’t know about the experiment.”
The Devil laughed.
Dark.
Ugly.
Liar.
Daemon wasn’t certain. That bothered him.
Sherri stepped closer.
“I swear to you.”
The Devil immediately snapped—
Back.
“Don’t.”
“I didn’t know.”
“You watched the building burn.”
The words silenced Helix.
Sherri’s face collapsed.
Daemon did not raise his voice.
He didn’t need to.
“You watched.”
Tears filled her eyes again.
“I thought you were already dead.”
“You hoped I was.”
“No.”
“You waited until there was nothing left.”
“Because they told me you were dead!”
Her voice cracked across the room.
The Devil recoiled.
God, I hate that sound.
Daemon almost hated himself for the fragment of amusement that tried to surface. Several people turned. Daemon didn’t. Sherri pressed both hands to her mouth. The Devil approved of the improvement. Her shoulders trembled.
When she spoke again, the words came smaller.
“They told me your heart stopped.”
Daemon stared.
“They told me you didn’t survive the procedure.”
Malone looked toward him. Femi did too. Daemon’s face remained unreadable. Sherri wiped her cheeks.
“Leto told me burning the warehouse was cleanup.”
The name changed the air. Daemon leaned back slightly. There. Finally. Leto. The Devil focused. No more irritation.
No more old resentment.
Listen.
“Now we’re talking.”
Sherri looked frightened again. Real frightened. Femi saw it. Daemon did too.
“What did Leto do?”
Sherri shook her head.
“Not here.”
The Devil almost lost patience.
She said it again.
Daemon’s expression hardened.
She hurried forward.
“He’ll kill me.”
“Why?”
“I found something.”
“What?”
Sherri looked toward Femi. Then Malone. Then Marta. Daemon followed the movement.
“No.”
Sherri stared at him.
“They stay.”
“This has nothing to do with them.”
The Devil immediately disagreed.
Family.
“Everything about me has something to do with them.”
His thumb moved across Femi’s hand. Sherri’s lips tightened again.
“You really trust them that much?”
“Yes.”
No hesitation. The Devil answered with him.
Yes.
Something painful moved across Sherri’s face. It almost seemed genuine. Daemon no longer cared enough to decide. She looked down.
“I found records.”
Daemon stopped moving. The Devil did too.
“What records?”
“Organization records.”
Malone straightened. Sherri’s voice lowered.
“Old ones.”
“How old?”
“Before the warehouse.”
Daemon’s stare sharpened. Sherri swallowed.
“After.”
The Devil went silent. Daemon leaned forward.
“What records?”
Sherri looked directly into his eyes.
“Experiments.”
Femi’s fingers became cold in his hand.
The Devil noticed instantly.
Little ghost.
Daemon shifted his thumb across her skin.
Here.
Sherri continued.
“Names. Dates. Procedures. Subjects.”
Malone swore softly. Daemon’s voice remained calm.
“Where?”
“I don’t have them.”
“Then how did you find them?”
“Leto kept copies.”
Daemon’s expression changed.
“He never destroys anything he thinks gives him power over somebody.”
That sounded like Leto. Far too much. Sherri rubbed her arms.
“I found a storage ledger.”
“Where?”
She hesitated. Daemon stood. Sherri backed away instinctively.
The Devil noticed.
Good.
“I asked you a question.”
“In one of his old houses.”
“Which?”
“West Ravenside.”
“Address.”
“I’ll show you.”
“Address.”
She gave it.
Marta immediately took out her phone. Sherri watched her type.
Daemon asked, “What was in the ledger?”
“Locations.”
“Of what?”
“Storage.”
“How many?”
“Seven.”
Daemon stared.
“And you went to one.”
“Yes.”
“What did you find?”
Sherri’s face drained.
“A file with your name on it.”
The Devil awakened completely. Daemon’s hand tightened around the back of the chair.
Sherri continued.
“And photographs.”
Femi watched him.
“What photographs?” Malone asked.
Sherri’s gaze remained fixed on Daemon.
“Before.”
A pause.
“During.”
Daemon stopped breathing. The Devil remembered flashes. Masks. Needles. Lights. Smoke. Kill them.
Femi’s hand slid into his. The command stopped. Daemon looked down. She had taken his hand without asking. No fear. No hesitation. Just warmth.
The Devil turned toward her immediately.
Here.
Sherri watched.
“And after.”
Daemon’s eyes lifted.
“After?”
Sherri nodded.
“They knew you survived.”
Everything stopped. The Devil became utterly still.
They knew.
Malone’s head snapped toward her.
“What?”
Sherri started crying again. But this time Daemon barely saw it. The Devil was listening now. Only listening.
They knew.
Daemon felt cold spread through him.
“No.”
Sherri nodded.
“They knew.”
“Leto thought I was dead.”
“I thought you were dead.”
“Leto—”
“I don’t think Leto knew.”
Daemon froze.
Malone looked between them.
“Then who the hell did?”
Sherri looked toward the locked front doors. Her entire body began trembling again.
“I don’t know.”
Daemon stared at her.
“That’s why they’re trying to kill me.”
The room went silent.
Sherri hugged his old jacket around herself.
The Devil noticed it again.
Still want that back.
Daemon almost snarled.
Not now.
“I found something I wasn’t supposed to find.”
Daemon’s mind began moving. Fast. The morning. The nightmare. The warehouse. Sherri. Leto. The experiment. Someone knowing he survived. Someone watching afterward. For how long? Days? Months? Years? His eyes moved instinctively toward Femi.
The Devil was already there.
Little ghost.
She stood beside him.
Still holding his hand.
Family.
Yes.
Daemon’s fear became something much colder. The Devil followed it. If someone had known he survived the warehouse—then there was no telling how long they had been watching him. Or who they knew about now.
Femi.
The name alone changed everything.
Daemon turned toward Malone.
“Nobody leaves alone.”
Malone nodded immediately.
“Already ahead of you.”
“Marta.”
She looked up.
“Call Red.”
“Done.”
“Find out everything you can about that address.”
She nodded. Daemon looked at Sherri.
“You’re staying where I can see you.”
The Devil immediately clarified—
For information.
Daemon agreed.
Nothing else.
Sherri blinked.
“At your house?”
The Devil surged so hard Daemon nearly laughed.
NO.
“No.”
Her face fell.
“Daemon—”
“You stay here.”
She looked around Helix.
“Here?”
“Upstairs.”
Malone immediately objected.
“Absolutely the fuck not.”
The Devil agreed wholeheartedly.
Malone.
“One night.”
“You said that already.”
“And I meant it.”
Malone pointed at Sherri.
“She sleeps somewhere without knives.”
“I had one knife.”
The Devil recoiled at her voice again.
Why does she sound like that?
Daemon almost rubbed his forehead.
“That’s one too many.”
Marta picked it up from the bar.
“I’ll keep it.”
Sherri glared at her.
“You seem happy about that.”
“Very.”
The Devil liked Marta more every minute. Daemon looked toward Femi.
“You’re coming home with me.”
Femi stared at him. The statement had come too quickly. Too hard.
The Devil felt it too.
Keep her close.
Then the nightmare flashed between them. His hands. Her throat. Daemon released her immediately. The Devil recoiled from the memory. Not from Femi. Never from Femi.
No.
“If you want.”
Femi looked down at his empty hand. Then up at him. Her face softened. She took his hand again.
Yes.
One sign.
Daemon’s breath caught. The Devil went absolutely silent. Not because it had nothing to say. Because anything it said would break them. Femi had been given the choice. She had chosen.
Again.
Her fingers folded through Daemon’s. The Devil settled around the contact. No withdrawal. No revulsion. No desire to escape beneath Daemon’s skin. Only warmth.
Little ghost.
Sherri watched the exchange. Something in her expression hardened. There it was again. Calculation. Femi saw it. So did Daemon. The Devil saw something else. Jealousy. It recognized that emotion now. Femi had taught it that one too.
This time, neither Daemon nor Femi looked away. Sherri had come to Helix frightened. Perhaps hunted. Perhaps telling the truth. Perhaps not. But she had come looking for the Devil she remembered. That was the greatest irony.
Sherri Dream had never known the Devil. She had known Daemon when he was violent. Known Daemon when he was angry. Known Daemon when blood covered his hands. She had watched the Devil surface and believed its violence meant she understood it. She never noticed that it disappeared when she kissed him.
Never noticed how deeply it withdrew beneath her hands. Never knew it hated the perfume she left on his skin. Never knew her laughter grated against it. Never knew the voice whispering Demon against Daemon’s ear made the creature wish desperately for silence.
Sherri had mistaken proximity for intimacy.
Just as Daemon once had.
She had come looking for the weapon.
The abandoned man.
The fool who once confused being needed with being loved. She had found the weapon. The Devil was still there. Still violent. Still watching. Still capable of terrible things. And it still hated Sherri Dream. Nothing had changed there.
But she had also found something she had never possessed. A family. A home. Femi. A woman whose scent made the Devil settle instead of retreat. A woman whose touch drew it closer instead of driving it beneath Daemon’s skin.
A woman who could lay her palm against the Devil’s face and feel the monster become still beneath it because it knew exactly who she was.
Ours.
Daemon raised Femi’s hand and pressed his mouth against her knuckles. The Devil followed the kiss with something dangerously close to reverence. Sherri’s eyes followed the movement. Daemon watched her watch it.
The Devil did too.
She hates that.
Perhaps. The Devil considered Sherri for another moment. Then dismissed her.
Good.
Daemon finally understood what Femi had already seen. Whatever danger had followed Sherri Dream through the doors of Helix— it was not the only reason she had come back. And whatever Sherri believed she remembered about the Devil— she had never known it at all.
By midnight, Daemon had stopped counting his drinks.
Femi had not.
Neither had the Devil.
Seven.
Daemon lifted the glass.
Eight.
He drank.
Femi watched from behind the bar as he emptied it and pushed it toward the edge of his table. Malone collected it with a disapproving glance but replaced it anyway.
The Devil considered the new glass.
Nine.
“Shut up.”
Sherri turned toward him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Her smile appeared.
The Devil immediately regretted speaking aloud.
Her voice.
Daemon closed his eyes briefly.
Yes.
Still irritating.
Alcohol had changed nothing about that.
Daemon was not loud when he drank.
He did not laugh more easily or tell stories he would regret in the morning. He simply became quieter. The hard lines of his face softened slightly, his shoulders settled against the back of the chair, and his gray eyes took longer to focus on whatever held them.
Tonight, that happened to be Femi.
The Devil noticed her every time.
There.
She crossed Helix carrying glasses.
There.
She disappeared into the kitchen.
Wait.
She returned.
There.
Daemon took another drink.
He felt his gaze follow her whenever she crossed the room.
It was not the careless stare of the men who watched her hips when they believed Malone was not looking.
Daemon studied her as if she were a question he had not yet learned how to ask.
The Devil had already begun trying to answer it.
Little ghost.
The name had appeared inside him weeks ago.
Daemon did not know why.
Quiet.
Pale beneath the low lights. Always there and somehow gone whenever he looked for her directly.
Little ghost.
Sherri occupied the chair beside him.
The Devil hated that.
Move.
Daemon drank. She had been there for nearly an hour, leaning close enough that her lips brushed his ear whenever she whispered. The Devil withdrew every time. It had always done that with Sherri. Years ago.
Now.
Nothing had changed.
Her perfume reached him beneath the smells of whiskey, smoke, leather, and bodies.
The Devil recoiled.
Wrong.
One of Sherri’s hands rested on his shoulder. The Devil moved away from the contact. The other traced idle circles around the rim of her glass.
“You remember New Faun?” she murmured.
The Devil made a sound of pure annoyance.
Unfortunately.
Daemon lifted his whiskey. Sherri smiled as though his silence were an answer.
“That little place above the club. The room with the broken lock and that awful red wallpaper.”
Daemon drank.
The Devil remembered. Red wallpaper. Cigarette burns. Broken lock. Sherri’s perfume soaked into the sheets. Her voice filling every corner of the room.
Hated it.
“You hated that wallpaper.”
“I hated the room.”
The Devil corrected him.
And her perfume.
Daemon drank again.
“You didn’t hate everything that happened in it.”
Her fingers moved from his shoulder to the back of his neck, slipping beneath his long blond hair. The Devil disappeared from the touch. Instantly. Not fear. Not pain. Rejection. It had always done that.
When Sherri touched Daemon, the Devil withdrew. When she kissed him, it went silent.
When she climbed into his lap, it disappeared somewhere deep beneath Daemon’s consciousness and waited for her to leave.
Daemon had never questioned it then. He had assumed the Devil understood there was no danger. Now, with whiskey loosening old memories and new awareness alike, he understood something else.
The Devil simply had not wanted her.
Take her hand off us.
Daemon did not pull away. He did not encourage her, either. Femi lowered her gaze and continued wiping the bar.
The Devil noticed immediately.
Little ghost.
Daemon’s eyes followed her.
“You used to drink with me until sunrise,” Sherri continued. “Then we would sleep until dark and do it all over again.”
“Sounds exhausting.”
Sherri laughed. Loudly. Too loudly. The Devil recoiled.
That.
Daemon knew.
That sound.
I know.
Sherri smiled.
“You never complained.”
“I was younger.”
“You were dangerous.”
Daemon’s eyes moved across the room.
They found Femi.
There.
She was stacking clean glasses beneath the counter. Her movements remained precise, but she placed one glass down harder than necessary.
Click.
Daemon noticed.
The Devil noticed faster.
Angry.
Daemon studied her.
Why?
The Devil did not know. It wanted to.
Sherri kept talking.
“You were beautiful when you were angry. Everybody was terrified of you.”
“They still are.”
“Yes.”
Her smile became soft and hungry.
“But I wasn’t.”
“That was because you had poor judgment.”
The Devil agreed.
Terrible judgment.
Sherri laughed again and rested her cheek against his shoulder. The Devil retreated from the contact.
Wrong.
Daemon poured the last of the whiskey into his glass. Femi turned away. The Devil did not like that.
She is leaving.
She’s working.
She turned away.
Daemon looked after her. Femi told herself she did not care. Sherri was a stranger. A dangerous one. Who he had known before walking into Helix was none of her concern. What he had done with Sherri in rooms with broken locks and ugly red wallpaper mattered even less. Still, she cleaned the same section of the bar three times.
Across the room, Daemon watched her do it.
The Devil counted.
Four.
Daemon frowned.
What?
She cleaned it four times.
His gaze sharpened.
Sherri leaned closer.
“You could come upstairs with me.”
The Devil recoiled.
No.
“Just for tonight.”
No.
“We could remember who we used to be.”
Absolutely not.
Daemon stared into his drink.
“I remember.”
“Then you remember how good we were.”
The Devil almost laughed. Daemon’s gray eyes lifted toward Femi once more. She was looking down. Avoiding him. Something about that bothered him. The Devil understood only one thing with certainty.
Do not go upstairs.
“No,” Daemon said after a moment. “I remember how bad we were.”
Sherri stiffened.
The Devil settled.
Better.
Before she could answer, Malone announced last call.
The remaining customers complained without conviction. Chairs scraped across the floor. Money appeared on tables, jackets were collected, and the jukebox played the final notes of a song no one had been listening to.
Within twenty minutes, Helix was empty except for Malone, Femi, Sherri, and Daemon. Daemon remained in his corner. His head rested against the wall, eyes half closed. The room shifted unpleasantly whenever he moved too quickly. The Devil remained alert beneath the alcohol. Not sharp. Not entirely. But present.
Sherri sat beside him, one hand gripping his sleeve as if she feared he might vanish should she let go.
Her hand.
Daemon ignored it.
Remove it.
He closed his eyes.
Daemon.
Malone stopped beside the table.
“Time to get him out of here.”
The Devil approved.
Home.
Sherri looked up.
“He can stay with me.”
No.
Malone answered for both of them.
“No.”
“I wasn’t asking you.”
“And I wasn’t negotiating.”
Malone.
The Devil liked Malone. Malone caught Daemon beneath one arm and hauled him upright. The floor shifted. Daemon stood, swayed once, and frowned at it.
Floor moved.
The floor doesn’t move.
It moved.
Femi hurried around the bar.
The Devil noticed before Daemon managed to turn his head.
Little ghost.
She came to his other side and slipped beneath his arm.
The instant her body touched his— the Devil stopped withdrawing. Everything inside Daemon changed. Her shoulder fit beneath his arm. Her hand closed around his wrist. Warm. Small. Careful. The Devil moved closer.
Oh.
The weight of him nearly folded Femi in half. Daemon looked down. For several seconds, he appeared unable to understand why she was there. Midnight hair. Green eyes. Soft skin. The faint scent of flour. Bread. Strawberries. Something that belonged only to her. Recognition entered his eyes.
The Devil supplied the words before Daemon could stop them.
“Little ghost.”
Femi stilled. So did Daemon. Now the whiskey had weakened whatever wall usually kept the words trapped inside.
Little ghost.
His arm tightened around her shoulders—not enough to hurt, only enough to keep her close. The Devil immediately checked the pressure.
Careful.
Daemon adjusted.
Better.
He lowered his head. Her hair brushed his face. He breathed in. The Devil moved closer still. No recoil. No disgust. No desire to disappear beneath his skin. Only curiosity. Warmth. Wanting to remain.
“You smell like bread.”
Malone grunted as they started toward the door.
“She works in a kitchen.”
Daemon considered this with enormous seriousness.
The Devil considered it too.
Bread. Soap. Something sweet like strawberries. Nothing heavy. Nothing false. Nothing that clung to his throat.
Right.
“Good bread.”
Femi’s mouth curved before she could stop it.
The Devil went silent.
Daemon stared.
There.
That.
That tiny smile.
Something warm moved through the alcohol.
Again.
Sherri followed them.
“Daemon, you don’t have to leave.”
Her voice cut through the moment.
The Devil recoiled.
I hate her voice.
Daemon did not look back.
Between Malone’s strength and Femi’s determination, they maneuvered him through the doorway and into the humid night. Malone’s truck waited near the end of the lot. Daemon’s boots dragged over the gravel. Femi adjusted her hold. Her hand moved around his wrist. The Devil focused on it. Her fingers were small enough that they did not meet.
Little.
Daemon’s gaze dropped to her again. Drunk as he was, he studied her with unnerving concentration. Her green eyes. The midnight hair falling across her face. The small hand wrapped around his wrist. The Devil studied her with him.
It had never done this before. Not with Sherri. Not with any woman. Usually, women belonged entirely to Daemon. His attraction. His pleasure. His relationships. The Devil withdrew and waited until it was needed.
But it did not want to withdraw from Femi. It wanted to know. Her scent. Her eyes. The exact pressure of her hand. The shape of her smile. Why she cleaned the same spot four times when Sherri touched him. Why she looked away.
Why seeing her smile made something inside them become quiet. Daemon stared as if he were trying to memorize her before morning stole the memory away.
The Devil whispered—
Remember.
“Where are you going, Demon?” Sherri begged.
The Devil recoiled.
Away from you.
They reached the truck.
“I need you,” she cried.
No.
Daemon remained quiet. He did not look at Sherri. He watched Femi. The Devil watched her too.
Malone opened the passenger door, and together they wrestled Daemon inside. He sank heavily against the seat, one arm stretched across the back. Femi reached for the seat belt. Daemon caught her wrist. She froze. The Devil surged. Not violence. Awareness.
Careful.
His grip was loose, made clumsy by alcohol. Daemon loosened it further. His thumb rested over the faint beat of her pulse.
The Devil felt it.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
Alive.
Femi looked at him. Daemon’s gray eyes moved over her face.
“Quiet,” he murmured.
She did not know whether he meant her or the night. Perhaps he did not know either.
The Devil did. Quiet. She was quiet. But not empty. Never empty. The Devil liked her quiet.
Sherri filled every silence because she feared what might exist inside it. Femi entered silence as though she belonged there. She did not demand words from Daemon. Did not fill spaces he left open. Did not claw at the Devil with noise. She simply existed beside them.
Quiet.
Good.
Daemon’s hand opened.
Femi secured the belt across his chest. When she began to withdraw, Daemon caught a strand of her hair between his fingers. The Devil became fascinated.
Soft.
Daemon rubbed it slowly, studying its dark sheen beneath the parking-lot lights. Midnight. His gaze found hers again. Something inside it unsettled her. Not hunger. Not exactly.
Recognition, perhaps.
As if some drunken part of him had found something the sober man had not yet permitted himself to want.
The Devil had. It did not understand what. Only that it did not want her to step away.
Stay.
“Demon,” Sherri called again. “Please. Don’t leave me here.”
The Devil recoiled from her voice.
Go away.
Daemon released Femi’s hair. His eyes never left her face. Malone moved around the front of the truck and held out the keys. Femi stared at them.
“You’re driving.”
She looked toward Helix. Then at Sherri.
The Devil noticed.
Do not leave us with her.
Malone followed her gaze.
“I’ll handle this.”
Femi hesitated.
“Take him home. Put him on the sofa. Leave a bucket nearby unless you want to spend the morning cleaning the floor.”
Daemon frowned from inside the truck.
“I don’t vomit.”
Malone looked at him.
“You’re barely conscious.”
“I remain dignified.”
“You just told Femi she smells like bread.”
The Devil objected.
She does.
“Good bread,” Daemon repeated.
Femi silently laughed. Her shoulders moved. Her eyes brightened. The Devil caught it immediately.
There.
Daemon’s attention returned to her as though pulled by a wire. For one brief moment, his own mouth almost curved. Malone placed the keys in Femi’s palm and closed her fingers around them. Then he bent and kissed her forehead.
The Devil watched. No threat. Malone. Safe.
“Get home safe,” he whispered.
Femi nodded. She climbed into the driver’s seat and adjusted it forward until her feet reached the pedals. Daemon turned his head to watch her, his cheek resting against the seat. The Devil remained focused on her.
Little ghost is driving.
“This should be interesting.”
Femi looked at him. Daemon closed his eyes innocently. Sherri came to the passenger window.
“Demon.”
The Devil recoiled.
Stop.
Daemon did not respond.
“I said I need you.”
His eyes remained on Femi as she started the engine. Sherri struck her palm against the glass.
“Don’t do this to me!”
Femi startled. Everything changed. The alcohol disappeared beneath instinct. The Devil surged forward.
She frightened her.
Daemon’s expression went cold. He turned his head slowly and looked at Sherri through the window. The Devil stared with him. No nostalgia. No affection. No old desire. Only irritation sharpened by something new.
Sherri had startled Femi.
Do that again.
The thought remained unfinished. It did not need finishing. Whatever Sherri saw in his face made her step back.
Good.
Femi shifted the truck into drive. The vehicle rolled forward. Sherri disappeared behind them. The Devil settled immediately.
Better.
Daemon turned his head toward Femi again. Her hands held the steering wheel carefully. Ten and two. Too rigid. Her shoulders tense. She glanced toward him. Daemon watched her.
The Devil whispered—
Little ghost.
His eyes closed. Not completely. Just enough to rest. Her scent remained inside the truck. Bread. Strawberries.
Femi.
No perfume.
No Sherri.
Better.
Malone stood in the parking lot, watching until the taillights disappeared up the road.
Beside him, Sherri began to cry.
Again.
“He would’ve stayed if she hadn’t come over,” she said. “He was remembering us. I know he was.”
Malone turned toward her. There was fire in his eyes now.
“Either go upstairs and find a room or get out.”
Sherri stared at him.
“You don’t own me.”
“No. I own Helix. Right now, you’re standing in its parking lot trying my patience.”
“He belongs with people who understand him.”
“Daemon doesn’t belong to anybody.”
“You don’t know what we had.”
“I know exactly what you had.” Malone’s voice hardened. “Two damaged people helping each other bleed.”
Sherri’s tears stopped. Her thoughts turned vicious. She cursed Femi silently—the mute little stray with her lowered eyes and innocent face.
Daemon had barely noticed anyone since arriving in Ravenside, yet tonight he had watched that girl as though Sherri were not sitting beside him whispering memories against his skin.
“He was mine before she crawled out of whatever alley you found her in.”
Malone stepped closer.
Sherri retreated.
“I am warning you, Sherri. Stay out of Daemon’s business.”
“She doesn’t even speak.”
“Femi doesn’t need a voice to be more of a woman than you’ll ever understand.”
Sherri’s face twisted. Malone had never cared for her. He had tolerated her because Daemon once had, but that history had expired years ago. What Sherri had never known was that even then, she had only ever had Daemon.
Never the Devil.
The Devil had withdrawn from her perfume. Her hands. Her kisses. Her bed. Her voice. Especially her voice. She carried old memories like keys to doors that no longer existed and mistook Daemon’s silence for an invitation to keep trying them.
Malone wanted her gone.
As soon as possible.
“If you have any sense left,” he said, “you’ll leave before Daemon sobers up and remembers you were pounding on the window beside Femi.”
For the first time that night, uncertainty entered Sherri’s face.
Malone turned away.
“Door locks in five minutes.”
He started back toward Helix without waiting to see which choice she made.
Behind him, Sherri remained beneath the parking-lot lights, staring at the empty road where Malone’s truck had disappeared.
Daemon had left without looking at her. Worse, he had spent the entire journey to the truck looking at Femi. And Sherri had understood that gaze. Or thought she had. She believed the past had whispered in Daemon’s ear all night.
She had no idea what had actually been whispering.
The Devil remembered New Faun. It remembered the red wallpaper. The broken lock. The alcohol. Sherri’s perfume. Sherri’s hands. Sherri’s irritating voice. And it wanted none of it.
For years, whenever women entered Daemon’s bed, the Devil had simply withdrawn and waited.
Tonight, for the first time, a woman had slipped beneath Daemon’s arm— and the Devil had moved closer.
It had smelled bread in her hair. Counted the pulse beneath her wrist. Watched her smile. Listened to her silence.
The past had whispered all night. But Daemon had not been listening. Neither had the Devil.
They had both been watching Femi.
The road outside Wolfwater was almost empty.
Femi drove carefully.
Very carefully.
Both hands remained fixed on the steering wheel as Malone’s truck moved beneath pools of yellow streetlight and then back into darkness.
She had driven before.
Technically.
Once.
A foster parent had decided she needed to learn when she was sixteen and spent twenty terrifying minutes shouting instructions while Femi tried not to drive into a drainage ditch.
She had never driven again.
Until tonight.
Beside her, Daemon had gone quiet.
Too quiet.
His head rested against the passenger window. Long blond hair covered part of his face. His eyes were closed, one arm folded loosely across his stomach.
His thoughts had become pleasantly useless.
Heavy.
Slow.
The truck moved.
Or the road moved.
One of them.
Daemon could not be bothered to decide.
The Devil could. It was wide awake. Alcohol dulled Daemon. It did not dull the thing inside him. If anything, whiskey had thinned the wall between them. The Devil watched through half-lidded gray eyes. Road. Dark. Trees. No headlights behind them. No one following.
Femi.
Both hands strangling the steering wheel.
Too close to the center line.
Little ghost drives badly.
Daemon’s mouth moved.
“You drive like an old woman.”
Femi startled so badly the truck drifted toward the center line.
The Devil immediately sharpened.
Road.
She corrected.
Good.
Daemon opened one eye.
The Devil looked at her through it.
“Dangerous old woman.”
Femi glared at him.
Pretty.
Daemon’s eye closed again. She shook her head. The Devil continued watching. It did not need Daemon’s eyes entirely open anymore. Not tonight. Everything was loose. Thought. Tongue. Control. The usual doors between Daemon and the Devil had been left hanging crooked on their hinges.
They drove another half mile. The Devil studied Femi’s profile. Tight mouth. Small crease between her brows. Hands still too rigid on the wheel.
And something else.
Something that had begun inside Helix.
Mad.
Daemon’s mouth moved.
“You’re mad.”
Femi looked toward him. Daemon hadn’t moved. She pointed at herself. The Devil answered.
“Yes.”
Her brows rose.
“At me.”
Femi looked back at the road.
No.
The Devil had watched her clean the same piece of wood. Had heard the glass strike harder than necessary. Had watched her look away whenever Sherri touched Daemon.
It knew.
“Liar.”
She turned sharply toward him. Daemon opened both eyes this time. Gray met green. The Devil stared through them.
“Bad liar.”
Femi frowned.
Then lifted one hand briefly from the steering wheel.
I am driving.
The Devil looked at the road.
Then at her.
“Poorly.”
Her mouth fell open.
Some distant, drunken part of Daemon realized he probably should not have said that.
The Devil did not care. It liked her expression. A faint smile moved across Daemon’s face. Femi slapped the steering wheel once. Daemon laughed. Low. Rough. Unprotected. The sound seemed to surprise him as much as it surprised her.
Femi looked at him. The Devil looked back. Angry green eyes. Warm cheeks.
Beautiful.
The word came easily.
“You’re beautiful when you’re angry.”
Femi nearly drove off the road.
The Devil surged.
Road.
She corrected.
Daemon’s smile widened.
Somewhere beneath the whiskey, Daemon thought—
Probably shouldn’t distract her.
Too late.
Her face heated. She pointed toward the windshield.
Stop talking.
The Devil watched her hands. It knew some of her signs. Not enough. That irritated it.
“I don’t know what that means.”
She signed it again.
The Devil stared.
Still nothing.
“I still don’t know what that means.”
Femi narrowed her eyes.
Daemon chuckled.
“Pretty hands.”
Her blush deepened. The Devil liked that. Femi put both hands firmly back on the steering wheel.
Better.
The Devil continued watching her. Face. Hair. Mouth. Eyes.
“Green.”
She glanced at him.
Daemon pointed vaguely toward her face.
“Your eyes.”
Femi nodded.
“I know.”
The Devil considered that.
Of course she knew.
“Of course you know.”
Femi smiled. The Devil stopped. Everything inside Daemon stopped with it. There. That smile. Not the polite one she gave customers. Not the small one she used when Malone embarrassed her. This one belonged here. Inside the truck. For them. The Devil stared.
Daemon’s drunken thoughts drifted somewhere behind it.
Pretty.
Very pretty.
The Devil already knew.
It lifted Daemon’s hand.
Femi tensed.
The Devil stopped immediately.
No.
Not afraid.
Never make her afraid.
Daemon’s hand hovered between them.
The Devil adjusted.
Only hair.
It reached far enough to catch one loose strand.
The same way it had outside Helix.
Soft.
It rubbed the strand between Daemon’s fingers.
“Black.”
Femi nodded.
“Pretty.”
Her pulse changed. The Devil heard nothing. But it saw the tiny movement at her throat. Faster. Interesting.
Daemon let the strand slip through his fingers. His hand fell heavily back into his lap. The Devil looked at her.
Everything about Femi was different. Her scent. Her touch. Her silence. Especially her silence.
“Everything about you is quiet.”
Femi’s expression changed. The Devil understood immediately that the words had landed somewhere deeper than intended.
Daemon did not.
His head leaned against the window again.
“Good quiet.”
Femi swallowed. The Devil watched. Sherri’s silence had never existed. She filled every room. Every pause. Every breath. Her perfume arrived before she did. Her laughter struck walls and came back louder. Her voice scraped. Even memories of it scraped.
Femi was different. She did not fill silence. She made silence feel full.
Good quiet.
The truck passed beyond the last dense stretch of Wolfwater. Buildings thinned. Streetlights became farther apart.
Daemon’s eyes closed. Femi thought he had fallen asleep again.
The Devil had not. It watched her through memory now. The bar. The glass. Sherri’s hand beneath Daemon’s hair. Femi turning away. The same section of bar wiped again. And again. And again.
The Devil understood.
“She hates you.”
Femi’s fingers tightened around the wheel.
Sherri.
Of course she knew.
Daemon opened his eyes.
The Devil looked directly at her.
“Don’t care.”
Femi glanced at him. The Devil meant it. Sherri’s hatred meant nothing.
“She always hates women prettier than her.”
Some sluggish piece of Daemon drifted upward.
Does she?
The Devil considered.
Probably.
Femi almost laughed.
Daemon frowned.
“What?”
She shook her head.
“Don’t do that.”
Do what?
She signed.
The Devil stared at her hands.
Nothing.
“I don’t know.”
Femi rolled her eyes. The Devil immediately recognized that.
“Yes. That.”
She smiled.
There.
Again.
The Devil watched for several seconds.
Then remembered something more important.
Sherri.
Memories.
New Faun.
The way she had spent the evening trying to put old things into Femi’s head without speaking directly to her.
The Devil did not like that.
“Don’t believe her.”
Femi looked toward him.
“Sherri.”
The humor had disappeared from Daemon’s voice. Not because Daemon had sobered. He had not.
His thoughts were somewhere behind the Devil trying to remember whether Malone’s truck always smelled faintly like cigars.
The Devil was the one speaking now.
“Don’t believe things she says about me.”
Femi’s eyebrows drew together.
The Devil stared through the windshield.
“She knows old things.”
Old Daemon. Old blood. Old rooms. Old mistakes.
“She’ll make them sound…”
The Devil searched Daemon’s language.
Pretty.
That would do.
“Pretty.”
Its mouth twisted.
“They weren’t.”
Femi looked back at the road.
The Devil remembered. Blood. Broken teeth.Men screaming. Sherri laughing. Sherri clapping once. Sherri whispering Demon as though violence were a trick performed for her pleasure.
“We were bad.”
Femi nodded faintly.
“I hurt people.”
Another pause.
“A lot of people.”
The road hummed beneath the tires. Daemon watched darkness pass beyond his window. The Devil remembered Sherri smiling whenever someone recognized him.
“She liked it.”
Femi looked at him.
“At first.”
No. Longer than that.
“She liked everybody knowing who I was.”
It rubbed Daemon’s hand over his face.
“Liked people moving out of the way.”
Then it heard the name in memory. That voice. That irritating voice.
“Demon.”
The word came from Daemon’s mouth with mockery instead of affection.
Femi’s fingers tightened.
The Devil noticed.
“You don’t like it.”
She shook her head.
“The name?”
Another shake.
“Why?”
Femi couldn’t sign and drive safely. She reached for her phone at the next red light. The Devil watched her type. The screen lit.
Because it doesn’t sound like you when she says it.
The Devil stared.
Daemon’s thoughts tried to rise.
What does that mean?
The light changed.
Femi drove. The Devil continued staring at the phone until the screen dimmed.
It understood.
Sherri said the name like a claim. Like she had discovered the Devil. Like she knew it. Like it had ever belonged to her. The Devil hated that most of all.
“How does it sound?”
Femi glanced at him. She could not answer. The Devil already could.
“Like she owns it.”
Femi’s eyes flicked toward him.
The Devil nodded.
“Yeah.”
It looked out the window.
“She always did.”
Or believed she did. She had been wrong. Something cold moved through Femi. The Devil watched her mouth tighten. Sherri’s hand beneath Daemon’s hair. Fingers against his neck. Casual ownership in the touch.
You remember New Faun?
You didn’t hate everything that happened in it.
The Devil had.
It had hated the room. Hated the perfume. Hated her voice. Hated her hands. Most of all, it had hated the way she touched Daemon and assumed the silence inside him meant the Devil welcomed her.
It never had. The Devil had withdrawn. Every time.
Femi’s mouth tightened further.
The Devil noticed.
“You’re angry again.”
She shook her head.
“Yes.”
No.
“You put a glass down hard.”
Femi looked at him.
“At Helix.”
Her eyes widened slightly. The Devil smiled using Daemon’s mouth.
“I saw.”
Femi faced forward.
“You cleaned the same place three times too.”
The Devil paused.
Four?
No.
Three. Maybe four.
Whiskey had interfered with the count. Annoying. Her cheeks warmed. The Devil understood.
“Jealous.”
Absolutely not.
The signs meant nothing.
Her face meant everything.
“Jealous.”
Femi aggressively turned on the windshield wipers although it had stopped raining.
The Devil stared at them.
Why?
Daemon’s drunken thoughts surfaced briefly.
Rain?
No rain.
The Devil understood a second later. She was flustered. Daemon laughed. Femi turned them off.
“Definitely jealous.”
She pointed a warning finger at him.
The Devil caught it.
Femi froze. So did the Devil. Her finger rested inside Daemon’s hand. Warm. Small. The Devil loosened his fingers immediately. Not restraining. Holding. It looked down. Femi let him.
Daemon’s thumb brushed slowly across her knuckles. The Devil remembered Sherri’s hand on his shoulder. Nothing. Her fingers at his neck. Withdrawal. Her cheek against him. Disgust.
Then Femi. This. The Devil did not want to leave. It wanted closer. That realization was still new enough to fascinate it.
“Don’t be.”
Femi looked at him.
The Devil kept Daemon’s eyes lowered.
“Nothing there.”
His voice was quiet.
“Not anymore.”
Not Sherri. Not New Faun. Not those rooms.Not those hands. Nothing.
Femi didn’t move. The Devil released her hand.
Because she was driving. Because it had learned something important about wanting. Wanting did not mean taking. She returned her hand to the wheel.
Neither spoke for several minutes.
Daemon drifted farther beneath the whiskey.
The Devil remained awake.
The road became darker as they crossed beyond the city. Fields stretched into the night. Daemon’s house waited another fifteen minutes away.
The Devil looked at Femi.
“Femi.”
She turned.
His eyes had closed again.
“Little ghost.”
Her chest tightened.
The Devil noticed.
It liked the reaction.
She touched two fingers to herself.
Me?
The Devil opened one of Daemon’s eyes.
“Yes.”
Her eyebrows lifted.
“You.”
Why?
She shaped the question slowly.
The Devil understood.
“Because you disappear.”
Femi tilted her head.
“One second you’re there.”
Daemon’s hand moved vaguely.
“Next second…”
The Devil gestured toward nothing.
“Gone.”
Femi smiled.
Daemon’s eye closed.
“And you’re quiet.”
She gave him a look. The Devil knew that look now.
“Obviously.”
She punched his shoulder lightly.
The Devil considered the assault.
“Violent ghost.”
Femi silently laughed.
The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes.
There.
Her shoulders shook. A faint breath escaped her. Not laughter exactly. But close. The Devil stared. Everything else disappeared. Road. Alcohol. Sherri. New Faun.
“There.”
Femi looked at him.
“That.”
She frowned.
“Do it again.”
Do what?
“That.”
Daemon’s hand gestured helplessly.
“The almost laugh.”
Femi’s smile disappeared from embarrassment.
The Devil disliked that immediately.
“No.”
She looked forward.
“Come on.”
She shook her head.
“Little ghost.”
No.
The Devil searched Daemon’s vocabulary for something more effective.
“Please?”
Femi turned toward him in surprise.
The Devil frowned.
What?
Daemon’s drunken consciousness stirred.
Did we just say please?
Apparently.
Femi stared.
“I know manners.”
Her shoulders began shaking again.
The Devil smiled.
“There.”
Femi covered her mouth with one hand.
“Good.”
She looked at him. The Devil’s smile faded. It wanted to touch her. Not hair this time. Cheek. Maybe the corner of her mouth where the smile remained. It lifted Daemon’s hand. Stopped.
No.
Driving.
The hand lowered.
Femi noticed.
The Devil noticed her noticing.
Interesting.
The truck turned onto the road leading toward Daemon’s property. Alcohol dragged Daemon deeper. His head settled against the seat. The Devil remained. Then an old wound surfaced through the whiskey. Not the Devil’s. Daemon’s.
The thought drifted upward broken and heavy.
Sherri.
Left.
Leto.
The Devil caught it.
“Sherri left me.”
Femi looked toward him. Daemon’s eyes remained closed.
“For Leto.”
The Devil hated the ache attached to the memory. Daemon had carried it for years.
“Didn’t know at first.”
Femi slowed the truck slightly.
“Thought I did something.”
The words came slower now. Daemon’s thoughts were trying to speak through the Devil. Fragments. Pain without structure.
“Always thought I did something.”
Femi’s expression changed. The Devil watched. Pain recognized pain. Daemon opened his eyes. They were unfocused.
“You ever have somebody leave and you spend years trying to figure out what you did?”
Femi stared ahead. The Devil saw the answer before she gave it. Her face changed. Tiny. But enough.
Yes.
It did not know the details.
Only that she understood.
“Yeah.”
Quiet. Knowing.
Femi blinked quickly. The Devil saw moisture gather.
No. Sad.
It did not like that.
“You too.”
She nodded. Daemon’s gaze drifted toward the window. The Devil considered everyone who had ever made that expression appear on her face. It wanted names.
Daemon’s drunken mind supplied a simpler conclusion.
“People are shit.”
Femi laughed silently. The Devil approved. His mouth curved.
“Mostly.”
The house appeared ahead.
The Devil recognized it immediately.
Home.
Femi turned into the driveway. Daemon watched the brick house approach through heavy eyes. A thought surfaced. Important.
“You know…”
The words slurred. Femi parked. Turned off the engine. The Devil looked at the house. Then at her.
“Never brought Sherri here.”
Femi turned.
“This is mine.”
Daemon frowned.
No.
Not exactly.
Mine sounded wrong now.
“Bought it after.”
After what?
Femi waited.
Daemon gestured vaguely toward the world.
“Everything.”
Warehouse. Fire. River. Sherri. Leto. Survival. Everything. The Devil looked at Femi. A new thought formed. Not drunken. Not Daemon’s. Its own.
She was the first woman brought here. The first woman whose scent belonged in these rooms. The first woman it did not want to leave.
“You’re the first.”
Femi stopped breathing.
The Devil watched her.
Yes.
Important.
Remember that.
Daemon reached for the door handle. Missed. The Devil stared at his hand.
Again.
He tried. Femi caught his arm. Daemon frowned at the door.
“Moving.”
It absolutely was not. Femi shook her head. She climbed out and walked around the truck. Daemon had successfully opened the door by the time she arrived.
Victory.
Unfortunately, he also attempted to stand. The ground moved.
Probably.
He nearly fell directly onto Femi.
The Devil surged.
No.
Daemon caught the truck before flattening them both.
“Dignified.”
Femi stared up at him.
The Devil looked down at her. Small. Very small. Daemon pointed toward himself.
“Very.”
She rolled her eyes. The Devil was beginning to like that too. Together they made their way toward the porch. Daemon leaned heavily against her. Too heavily.
The Devil noticed.
Weight.
Daemon tried to correct. Poorly. Femi struggled beneath him.
“You’re small.”
Her head snapped toward him. The Devil considered her.
“Tiny.”
She glared.
Daemon’s drunken thoughts contributed something ridiculous.
Pocket.
The Devil liked it.
“Pocket woman.”
Femi shoved him. Daemon laughed. The sound carried across the dark yard. The Devil felt her against his side. Safe. Home. They reached the porch. Femi dug through his jacket pocket for the keys. Her fingers brushed something hard.
The Devil snapped to attention.
No.
A small box. Femi paused. Daemon looked down.
“What?”
She touched it again.
The Devil covered her hand with Daemon’s.
“No.”
Not angry. Not harsh. Just— not yet. Femi immediately withdrew. The Devil stared at the pocket. The ring. Two years. Daemon’s fear. His question. His future.
“Not yet.”
She tilted her head.
“Later.”
The Devil meant that.
Later.
When Daemon was sober. When he could kneel without falling over. When Femi understood every word. When the choice was entirely hers. Femi found the keys in the opposite pocket. She opened the door.
Getting Daemon inside proved easier than getting him through the parking lot. Barely. He kicked off one boot. The second refused to cooperate.
The Devil stared at it.
Enemy.
Daemon glared.
“Traitor.”
Femi knelt. The Devil reacted immediately.
“No.”
She looked up.
“I got it.”
Daemon bent down. Bad decision. The room moved. He nearly fell. Femi caught his knee. Daemon sat heavily on the floor. For several seconds they stared at one another.
The Devil assessed. No injury. Femi’s mouth twitched.
Do not.
“Don’t.”
Her shoulders shook.
“I said don’t.”
She laughed silently. The Devil stared.
Worth it.
Daemon leaned back against the wall. His defeated expression only made it worse.
“Cruel woman.”
Femi pulled off his boot. Then stood and offered him both hands. The Devil looked at them.
Take them.
Daemon did. Femi pulled. Nothing happened. Daemon remained sitting. She frowned. The Devil watched her try again. Tiny. Determined. Ridiculous.
Daemon smiled.
“Tiny.”
Femi yanked harder. The Devil allowed one more second. Then Daemon pushed himself upright. She slapped his chest.
The Devil caught her hand.
Again.
This time neither moved. The world quieted. Daemon’s drunken thoughts sank away. The Devil became completely aware. Her palm rested against his chest. Over his heart. Warm. Trusting. Femi looked up. The Devil looked down.
It felt Daemon’s heartbeat beneath her hand.
Slow.
Heavy.
The humor disappeared from his face.
The Devil understood something then. Something it had been trying to understand all night.
“You make it quiet.”
Femi stopped.
Daemon’s thumb brushed her wrist.
“In here.”
His free hand touched his temple. Femi’s expression softened. The Devil searched for language. Words were Daemon’s things. Clumsy. Insufficient.
“Usually…”
His eyes closed.
Loud.
The Devil. Memories. Blood. Commands. Instinct. Everything.
“Loud.”
Femi didn’t understand. Not fully. The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes again.
“When you’re around…”
It looked at her. No Sherri. No warehouse. No screams. No old rooms. No red wallpaper. No perfume. No voices.
Just Femi.
“A long pause.”
No. Wrong.
The Devil tried again.
“Quiet.”
Femi stared.
“Good quiet.”
Her throat tightened. The Devil saw it. It had told her something Daemon had never managed to tell anyone. Maybe something Daemon did not entirely understand himself.
Femi made the Devil quiet. Not gone. Never gone. Quiet. Content to watch. Content to wait. Content simply to exist beneath the same skin while she stood nearby.
The Devil released her hand. Daemon made it three steps toward the sofa.Femi followed. He dropped onto it.
Malone had instructed her to leave a bucket nearby. She fetched one from beneath the kitchen sink.
The Devil saw it when she returned.
Daemon’s pride surfaced through the alcohol.
“I told you.”
Femi placed it beside the sofa.
“I don’t vomit.”
She patted his shoulder. The Devil liked the touch. Daemon scowled.
“Everybody thinks I’m drunk.”
Femi stared at him.
“You too?”
She nodded.
“Betrayal.”
Femi pulled a blanket from the back of the sofa. Daemon watched her unfold it. The Devil watched too. She draped it over him. Warm. Her scent clung faintly to the fabric from other nights sitting there. The Devil noticed.
Femi began to step away. Something inside it tightened.
No.
Daemon’s hand caught the edge of the blanket.
“You leaving?”
The question stopped her. She shook her head. The Devil stared.
“No?”
Another shake.
Something inside Daemon relaxed.
The Devil relaxed with it.
Stay.
Femi pointed toward the kitchen.
Water.
Daemon’s sluggish consciousness surfaced.
“I know where water is.”
She went anyway. The Devil watched until she disappeared. One second. Two. Three. Four. Footsteps. Returning. There. Femi placed the glass on the table. She stood over him for a moment. The Devil watched through barely opened eyes.
She thought he was sleeping. Not yet. She turned away.
“Femi.”
She stopped.
Daemon’s eyes remained closed. The Devil had one more thing to say.
“Don’t listen to her.”
Femi waited.
“About me.”
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the blanket. The Devil did not want Sherri writing Daemon’s history for Femi. Did not want her turning blood into romance. Violence into devotion. Damage into passion.
“Ask me.”
Femi looked back.
“If you want to know something…”
Daemon’s voice weakened.
“Ask me.”
Femi’s expression softened.
She nodded although Daemon couldn’t see it.
The Devil did.
Good.
Daemon became still. Femi started toward the hallway. The Devil felt the distance immediately.
“Little ghost.”
She looked back. His breathing had slowed. The whiskey was finally pulling even the Devil downward. But one thought remained.
One truth.
“You’re better.”
Femi frowned.
Better than what?
Sherri. New Faun. Violence. Noise. Perfume. Hands the Devil never wanted.
A past Daemon once mistook for love.
All of it.
“Better than all that.”
Daemon’s eyes remained closed. Femi stood in the dark living room and watched him. Then she came back. The Devil felt her before she touched him. Her fingers moved his hair away from his face. Daemon leaned almost imperceptibly into her palm.
The Devil did not withdraw. It moved closer. Femi froze. She thought he was asleep. He nearly was.
Her thumb brushed once across the scar on his cheek. The Devil went still. Then she bent. Her lips touched the scar. The smallest kiss.
Everything stopped. No recoil. No retreat. No disgust at being touched. No instinct demanding distance.
The Devil had spent years disappearing when women touched Daemon. Sherri’s perfume. Sherri’s hands. Sherri’s mouth. Other women. Other beds. It had left those things to Daemon.
But this— Femi’s palm against his cheek. Her lips against his scar. Her scent lingering above him. The Devil did not leave.
It surfaced through the whiskey one final time. Not enough to move Daemon. Not enough to open his eyes.Only enough to recognize what had happened.
Little ghost.
Femi pulled the blanket higher over his shoulders. She turned off the lamp. Darkness settled over the room. The Devil listened.
Her footsteps moved away.
Not toward the front door. Toward the hallway. She was staying. Something inside Daemon loosened. The Devil followed her footsteps until they disappeared into the house.
Then, for the first time that night, its vigilance eased. No threats. No Sherri. No irritating voice. No wrong perfume. No hands it wanted to escape.
Only Femi.
Inside their house.
Choosing to stay.
The Devil settled beneath Daemon’s skin.
Quiet.
Good quiet.
And for the first time in years, Daemon Pallid slept in a house where someone had chosen to stay.
The Devil slept too.
The next morning, Marta arrived at Helix just after breakfast to collect Femi for the farmer’s market.
Her old truck announced itself before it came into view, rattling along the road with a protesting engine and something loose beneath the hood.
Femi was already waiting near the front door with two empty baskets looped over one arm. She wore a pale-blue summer dress beneath one of Daemon’s oversized black shirts, the sleeves rolled to her elbows. Her midnight hair had been gathered into a long braid that fell down her back.
Daemon watched from his corner table.
So did the Devil.
Blue.
Daemon lifted his coffee.
The Devil had become oddly opinionated about colors lately.
Pretty.
“I know.”
Femi glanced toward him. Daemon realized he had spoken aloud. Her eyebrow lifted. He drank his coffee.
The Devil was pleased with itself.
She heard us.
Malone had disappeared into his office after another argument with him, slamming the door hard enough to rattle the liquor bottles behind the bar.
That left Daemon alone with his coffee.
And Sherri.
The Devil had been complaining about that arrangement since she came downstairs.
She is still here.
Yes.
Why?
Information.
We have gotten very little.
Daemon agreed.
Sherri had left her jacket draped over a chair in the main room before wandering into the kitchen dressed in nothing but a black tube top and biker shorts. She returned carrying a fresh cup of coffee she had not made for anyone but herself, then leaned one hip against the counter.
Her eyes moved over Daemon slowly.
He wore a sleeveless black shirt, leaving his scarred arms exposed. His long blond hair was still damp from the shower, and the hard planes of his face suggested he had awakened in no better mood than the one in which he had gone to bed.
The Devil had awakened in an excellent mood.
Femi had stayed.
That fact seemed sufficient.
Little ghost stayed.
Daemon drank.
I noticed.
She kissed us.
His cup stopped halfway to his mouth.
“We were asleep.”
Mostly.
Daemon’s eyes narrowed. The Devil settled smugly beneath his ribs. It had been thinking about that kiss all morning. Fingers moving his hair. Her palm against his cheek. Her thumb against his scar.
Then— soft.
Warm.
Her mouth.
The Devil had not withdrawn.
That mattered.
It did not entirely understand why.
It simply knew that when Sherri touched Daemon, it wanted distance.
When Femi touched him, distance became intolerable.
Sherri smiled.
“Do you remember that time in Neo Vegas?”
The Devil’s pleasant mood disappeared.
Unfortunately.
Daemon did not look up from his coffee.
“You beat up two men for looking at me.” She laughed softly. “They didn’t even touch me. One of them smiled, and you broke his jaw.”
The Devil remembered immediately. Two men. Gray sedan. Three blocks. Same turn twice. One reached beneath his jacket. The other moved behind Daemon.
Following.
No jealousy. No wounded male pride. Threat assessment. Simple.
“You were always so jealous.”
“I wasn’t jealous.”
Sherri’s smile widened.
“No?”
“They were following us.”
“That isn’t how I remember it.”
The Devil almost laughed.
She never noticed anything.
“You rarely remembered anything correctly.”
Sherri ignored the insult and pushed away from the counter. She crossed the room slowly, making certain he had ample opportunity to look at her.
He did not.
The Devil did. Only because threats required observation. Hands empty. No weapon visible. Bare legs. No ankle holster. Waist exposed. No obvious blade. Perfume approaching. The Devil recoiled before she reached him.
No.
Outside, Marta’s truck turned into the parking lot. Femi stepped away from the door. Daemon’s gaze lifted immediately.
The Devil had already found her.
There.
Sherri noticed.
Her smile tightened, but she continued toward him and sat in the chair beside his. Close beside him. Too close. Her bare thigh pressed against his jeans. The Devil pulled inward.
Move.
Daemon remained still. Her perfume overwhelmed the scent of his coffee. The Devil recoiled harder.
Wrong.
Twelve years had done nothing to improve it.
“Listen, Demon,” she murmured.
The Devil bristled.
And that.
“I don’t know why you’re following that waitress around like a lost puppy.”
Daemon’s hand stilled around his cup. The Devil went silent. Not withdrawn. Listening. Sherri mistook his silence for permission.
“She obviously isn’t giving you what you need.”
The Devil stared at her.
What do we need?
Daemon almost smiled. Apparently Sherri knew. Her gaze slid toward the window, where Femi was walking to the truck.
“Not like I did.”
The Devil’s disgust sharpened.
Nothing.
Her fingers settled on Daemon’s bare arm. The Devil vanished from the contact. Immediate. Complete.
No.
She slowly traced the dark ink beneath his skin. Daemon looked down at her hand. Sherri smiled at the warning in his eyes as though it were something intimate. The Devil hated that too. She had always done it. Mistaken danger for invitation. Silence for desire. Tolerance for affection. Withdrawal for surrender.
“I know you remember how hot and heavy we were,” she whispered. “You could never get enough of me.”
The Devil almost choked on its own contempt.
I could.
Sherri laughed softly. The sound grated.
Still irritating.
Daemon did not laugh.
Outside, Marta leaned across the truck and pushed open the passenger door. Femi placed the baskets inside. Then paused before climbing in. She looked toward Helix. Through the window, her green eyes found Daemon. The Devil immediately moved forward again.
Little ghost.
Sherri’s fingers were still resting on his arm. Femi’s expression did not change. Daemon might once have missed it. The Devil did not. Her mouth tightened. Barely. Her gaze dropped. Sherri’s hand. Then returned to Daemon’s face. Distance entered her eyes.
The Devil disliked it instantly.
No.
Femi stepped into the truck. Daemon removed Sherri’s hand from his arm. The Devil returned immediately.
Better.
“We were,” he said.
Sherri leaned closer.
“What?”
His gray eyes remained fixed on Femi.
“We were hot and heavy.”
A pleased smile spread across Sherri’s face.
The Devil watched it.
Wait.
Daemon finally looked at her. His expression killed it.
“As in, we are not anymore.”
The Devil purred.
Good.
Sherri’s mouth tightened.
“Either you have information about the people hunting you, or you can get out.”
Her face changed.
“You don’t mean that.”
“I do.”
“After everything we were to each other?”
“That ended years ago.”
“Because I left.”
Daemon’s eyes hardened.
“Because you came back only when you needed something.”
The Devil corrected silently.
And because I hate you.
Daemon almost sighed.
Yes.
That too.
Pain flashed across Sherri’s face. Whether it was genuine or carefully summoned, Daemon could no longer tell. The Devil did not care.
Useful or gone.
Sherri pulled her hand back.
“I came here because I knew you would protect me.”
“You came because you knew I could.”
“There’s a difference?”
“Yes.”
A large one. The Devil understood that now. Protection was not ownership. Need was not love. Violence was not devotion. Femi had somehow taught it all three without ever saying a word.
Outside, Marta shifted the truck into reverse. Femi glanced toward the window once more. Daemon held her gaze.
Smile.
She did not. The Devil disliked that. She gave him a small wave. Almost reluctant. Daemon lifted two fingers from his cup. The truck backed out of its space. His eyes followed it.
So did the Devil.
Come back.
Sherri watched him watching Femi.
“She’s a child.”
Daemon’s gaze hardened.
“She’s twenty-four.”
“And mute.”
Everything inside him stopped. The Devil turned. Slowly.
Careful.
Daemon’s head followed. Sherri saw the warning then. She should have stopped. Instead, jealousy sharpened her voice.
“What are you going to do with someone like that, Demon? Sit around exchanging meaningful looks for the rest of your life?”
The Devil considered.
Yes.
Daemon nearly laughed.
Sherri continued.
“Seriously. What can she possibly—”
Daemon placed his coffee on the table.
Click.
Sherri recoiled.
The Devil was no longer amused.
Do not speak about her.
Daemon’s voice followed.
“You don’t speak about her.”
Sherri stared.
“She can’t give you what I gave you.”
The Devil’s answer came first.
Good.
“I don’t want what you gave me.”
The words landed without anger. That made them worse. Sherri’s face reddened.
“You wanted it before.”
“I wanted a lot of things before I knew what they cost.”
The Devil remembered the price. Fire. Blood. Isolation. Noise. A woman who loved what Daemon could destroy and had never once asked what destruction cost him.
“And now you want her?”
Daemon looked through the window again. Marta’s truck reached the road and turned toward the market. Femi’s midnight braid disappeared from sight as the vehicle passed behind the trees. The Devil followed until there was nothing left to see.
Yes.
Daemon said nothing. The answer disturbed him more than he expected. Not because it was wrong. Because it was simple.
Yes.
He wanted Femi. Not merely her body. Not merely her presence. Her mornings. Her books. Her bread. Her bare feet on his floors. Her terrible driving. Her almost-laugh. Her hand on his scar. Her choice.
The Devil settled beneath the thought.
All of it.
Daemon lifted his coffee.
Sherri studied his profile.
She knew Daemon’s silences.
Once, she had understood their different shapes: the silence that came before violence, the silence of boredom, the silence he used when deciding whether someone would live until morning.
What Sherri had never understood were the silences that belonged to the Devil.
The ones when it withdrew from her. The ones when her touch made it disappear. The ones when it waited beneath Daemon’s skin for her perfume to fade. This was none of those.
The Devil was fully present now. Watching an empty road. Waiting for Femi to return. Stillness without anger. Attention without suspicion.
A quiet Sherri had never seen before because she had never created it.
Femi had.
Sherri rose from the chair.
“You’re going soft.”
Daemon lifted his coffee.
“No.”
The Devil smiled.
No.
Soft was not the word. The Devil could still remember exactly how to break a man’s neck. Femi had not taken that away. She had simply given it reasons not to.
Sherri waited for more.
None came.
He had spent the night listening to her whisper about their past. He had let her drape herself against him while whiskey blurred the room and old memories loosened beneath his skin.
What Sherri did not know was that the Devil had spent the entire night recoiling from her. Then Femi had slipped beneath Daemon’s arm. And it had spoken.
Little ghost.
Now, sober beneath the morning light, Sherri could barely persuade him to look at her. She glanced toward the empty road. The little waitress had done nothing. She had not flirted. Had not challenged her. Had not needed to say a single word.
Still, Daemon’s attention had followed her out of Helix as faithfully as a shadow.
For the first time since returning to Ravenside, Sherri felt something colder than jealousy settle in her stomach.
Fear.
Fear.
Sherri Dream had known fear before. She had known it in hotel rooms when men outside argued over money. She had known it in the back seat of cars moving too quickly through Neo Vegas.
She had known it while standing outside a burning warehouse, watching flames consume steel and timber while smoke turned the night black.
She had known it when men with expensive suits and dead eyes told her never to speak Daemon Pallid’s name again.
But this was different. This fear wore a pale-blue dress. It carried empty baskets. It had green eyes and no voice. And it had done something Sherri had once believed impossible. It had made Daemon want something other than destruction.
Sherri stared through the window long after Marta’s truck disappeared.
“You love her.”
Daemon’s coffee stopped halfway to his mouth. The Devil stilled.
Daemon did too.
Love.
He had avoided that word.
The Devil had not bothered naming what was happening. It knew only that Femi leaving made it restless. Femi returning made it settle. Her fear made it murderous. Her touch made it quiet. Her smile made it want another. Her sadness made it want names. Her scent meant home.
Her choice mattered more than possession.
Love?
The Devil considered.
Yes.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Sherri saw it.
There. Not surprise. Not denial. Just the smallest tightening. She smiled bitterly.
“My God.”
Daemon drank.
“You actually love her.”
Yes.
“Sherri.”
“You do.”
We do.
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the cup. That was new. He did not argue.
Sherri watched him.
“Does she know?”
Daemon’s eyes lifted.
The Devil became quiet.
Sherri’s smile changed.
A weakness.
Finally.
Something she understood.
“She doesn’t.”
Do not.
“Leave it alone.”
“Have you told her?”
“Sherri.”
“Does she even know what you are?”
The chair moved backward. Daemon stood. The Devil rose with him. Sherri instinctively stepped away.
Good.
He didn’t approach her.
That somehow made the warning worse.
“You’re staying here because somebody may be trying to kill you.”
His voice remained quiet.
“That bought you a roof. It didn’t buy you permission to interfere in my life.”
“I am part of your life.”
“No.”
The Devil answered with him.
No.
Sherri stared.
“You don’t get to erase me.”
“I didn’t.”
Daemon picked up his coffee.
“You’re part of my past.”
Where you belong.
Her face tightened.
“There’s a difference.”
He walked toward the bar. Sherri watched him go. Once, she could have stopped him with a touch. A word. A promise whispered against his ear. The Devil remembered those things. And remembered withdrawing from every one.
Now he left her standing beside an empty chair while his attention remained fixed on a woman who wasn’t even in the building.
Sherri looked toward the road again. The fear deepened. Because jealousy could be fought. Desire could be manipulated. Sex could be competed with. Sherri knew those weapons. She had spent most of her life learning them.
But Femi wasn’t using any of them.
That was the problem.
The Riverward farmers market was already crowded when Marta found parking.
Femi climbed from the truck with both baskets. Marta killed the engine. The truck continued rattling for another three seconds. Femi looked at it.
Marta pointed a warning finger.
“Don’t.”
Femi’s mouth curved.
“I know what you’re thinking.”
Femi widened her eyes innocently.
“She has character.”
Femi looked at the rust along the hood.
Marta gasped.
“You’re becoming mean.”
Femi laughed silently.
“Daemon’s influence.”
At his name, Femi’s smile faded slightly. Marta noticed. She climbed from the truck.
“What?”
Nothing.
“Bullshit.”
Femi adjusted the baskets over her arm. Marta came around the hood.
“What happened?”
Femi shook her head.
Nothing happened.
“You looked back at Helix three times.”
Twice.
“Three.”
Femi frowned.
“Fine. Twice.”
Marta linked her arm through Femi’s.
“Sherri?”
Femi didn’t answer. That was enough.
They entered the market.
Riverward on Saturday mornings existed in another world from Wolfwater.
Canvas awnings stretched over rows of produce. Vendors called prices above the crowd. Children ran between adults carrying pastries and fruit. Music drifted from somewhere near the flower stalls.
Femi usually loved it.
Today she barely noticed. She selected tomatoes. Peppers. Onions. Fresh herbs. Marta watched her squeeze an avocado hard enough to threaten its future.
“You know she wants you jealous.”
Femi stopped. Marta took the avocado from her.
“And this innocent vegetable has done nothing to deserve your anger.”
Femi glared.
“I’m serious.”
Femi placed another avocado in the basket.
I am not jealous.
Marta laughed.
Femi glared harder.
“All right.”
Marta raised both hands.
“Not jealous.”
Femi nodded.
“Furious.”
Femi considered it. Then nodded again.
“That’s better.”
They continued walking.
After several stalls, Femi signed:
She touches him constantly.
Marta snorted.
“I noticed.”
He lets her.
Marta’s expression changed.
“That bothers you.”
Femi looked away. Marta didn’t dismiss it. She understood why. Daemon had spent years teaching Femi to notice his attention. The corner table. The whiskey. The eyes that followed her across Helix. His quiet interventions. His ridiculous habit of appearing whenever she needed something before she had asked.
Then Sherri had arrived carrying history Femi could never compete with because Femi had not been there to live it.
Marta chose her words carefully.
“Daemon has history with her.”
Femi’s mouth tightened.
“A lot of it.”
Femi looked down.
“But history isn’t the same thing as wanting it back.”
Femi’s hands moved.
She knows things about him I don’t.
“Yes.”
Femi looked at her.
Marta didn’t soften the truth.
“She probably knows hundreds of things about him you don’t.”
Femi’s face fell slightly.
“And you know things she doesn’t.”
Femi frowned.
“Like what he looks like when he’s trying not to smile.”
Her expression changed.
“What books he’ll pretend he doesn’t want and then finish in two nights.”
Femi’s mouth twitched.
“How he takes his coffee now.”
Marta emphasized the last word.
“Now.”
Femi became thoughtful.
Marta touched her arm.
“Don’t compete with a dead relationship.”
Femi looked toward her.
“You’ll exhaust yourself trying to defeat something that already lost.”
They reached the flower stalls. Femi stopped. Black orchids. Her eyes went immediately to them. Marta followed her gaze.
“Of course.”
Femi touched one delicate petal.
Daemon.
Everything had become Daemon lately. Books. Whiskey glasses. Motorcycles. Black flowers. Scarred hands. Gray eyes. Quiet corners. The smell of leather.
A crooked smile appearing where nobody else could see it.
And now—
Sherri.
Femi withdrew her hand.
Marta studied her.
“You care about him.”
Femi’s hands remained still. She didn’t need them. Marta understood.
“Yeah.”
They walked on.
Back at Helix, Malone emerged from his office carrying paperwork and irritation.
He saw Sherri first.
Then Daemon.
Then Sherri watching Daemon.
“No.”
The Devil approved.
Malone.
Sherri threw up her hands.
“What now?”
The Devil winced internally.
Her voice.
“Whatever you’re planning.”
“I am standing here.”
“You’ve caused disasters with less.”
Daemon drank his coffee. The Devil agreed with Malone on principle. Malone looked at him.
“You’re still here?”
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
“I own part of this place.”
“Unfortunately.”
Malone walked behind the bar.
Sherri followed.
“I need clothes.”
“Buy some.”
“With what?”
Malone stopped. He looked slowly toward her.
“You came here without money?”
“I left in a hurry.”
“Of course you did.”
“My things are at the hotel.”
“Then go get them.”
Sherri’s face changed.
“I can’t.”
Daemon looked up.
The Devil did too.
Malone caught it.
“Why?”
Sherri crossed her arms.
“I told you. They’re looking for me.”
“Who?”
“I’ll explain when I’m sure we’re safe.”
The Devil stirred.
Still nothing useful.
Malone laughed.
“You’ve been here all night.”
“And nobody followed me.”
“That you know of.”
Sherri went pale. Daemon watched. The Devil watched harder.
Real.
That fear was real.
“Interesting.”
“What?”
“You hadn’t considered that.”
Her eyes moved toward the windows.
The Devil assessed them too. Front. Side. Rear. No movement. No vehicles lingering. No faces where they should not be.
“Which hotel?” Daemon asked.
Sherri hesitated.
“Riverview Hotel.”
Malone swore.
Daemon stood.
“No.”
Sherri looked at him.
“You don’t go back.”
“My things—”
“Replace them.”
“With what money?”
Daemon reached into his pocket. Sherri’s expression softened instantly. The Devil recognized it.
There.
Familiar territory. Money. Protection. Daemon fixing everything. The old pattern opened beneath his hand. Cash. Clothes. Hotel. Threat. Blood. Done. The Devil remembered how easily they used to move through that sequence.
She expects us to fix it.
Yes.
Like before.
Daemon slowly returned the money to his pocket.
The Devil approved.
Sherri’s expression faltered.
“Malone.”
Malone looked at him.
“Give her an advance.”
“On what?”
“Work.”
The Devil paused.
Then understood. It liked this considerably more.
Sherri stared.
“What?”
Daemon looked at her.
“You need money.”
“You want me to work here?”
“Yes.”
“I don’t bartend.”
“Learn.”
Her mouth opened. The Devil recoiled in anticipation of whatever sound was coming next. Malone started laughing. Daemon ignored him.
“You need clothes, food, somewhere to stay.”
Sherri’s face reddened.
“You have money.”
“I do.”
“You used to give me anything I asked for.”
“That was part of the problem.”
The Devil went very still.
Yes.
It had not understood that then.
Daemon had given. Sherri had taken.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The Devil had hated her hands without understanding why.
Now it did.
Malone’s laughter stopped.
Sherri stared at Daemon.
“You’re serious.”
“Yes.”
“What am I supposed to do?”
Daemon glanced around Helix.
The Devil looked too.
Tables.
Floor.
Kitchen.
Hallway.
Bathrooms.
Bathrooms.
“Clean.”
Malone turned away because his face was becoming dangerous.
Sherri looked horrified.
“Clean?”
The Devil was delighted.
“Bathrooms need doing.”
Malone made a strangled noise. Daemon looked at him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Sherri’s face had become crimson.
“You want me cleaning toilets?”
The Devil settled back, immensely satisfied.
Yes.
“You want money.”
“I came to you for help.”
“And I’m helping.”
“This is humiliating.”
Daemon shrugged.
“Being broke usually is.”
The Devil had no sympathy. Sherri stared at him as though someone had replaced the man she remembered overnight.
Maybe someone had.
The old Daemon would have emptied his wallet. Bought clothes. Paid the hotel. Found the threat. Killed it. Asked questions afterward. This Daemon had boundaries.
Femi had boundaries. Choice. Consequences. Apparently those things were contagious. Sherri hated boundaries. The Devil liked them. Especially around Sherri.
“I can’t believe you.”
Daemon returned to his table.
“That makes two of us.”
Malone waited until Sherri stormed toward the hallway.
The Devil listened until her footsteps disappeared.
Better.
Then Malone leaned toward Daemon.
“I’ve never been prouder of you.”
“Fuck off.”
“Bathrooms.”
Daemon lifted his coffee.
“She needs money.”
Malone grinned.
“You are a cruel, beautiful bastard.”
Daemon almost smiled.
Then his eyes moved toward the front window. The road remained empty. The Devil had already checked it.
Malone noticed.
“They’ve been gone forty minutes.”
Daemon looked at him.
“I didn’t ask.”
“No.”
Malone began polishing a glass.
“You’ve only checked the road twelve times.”
Daemon’s expression flattened.
The Devil corrected automatically.
Thirteen.
“Thirteen.”
Malone blinked. Daemon realized what he had done.
The Devil was pleased.
Malone laughed.
At the market, Femi bought strawberries. She didn’t intend to. She passed the stall. Stopped. Walked backward. Looked at them. Then bought two baskets. Marta watched the entire process.
“Those for Helix?”
Femi nodded. Marta stared. Femi stared back.
“Sure.”
They moved on.
Femi bought flour.Fresh butter. Apples. Honey. Then another loaf of bread from an elderly woman who had been selling there longer than Femi had lived in Ravenside.
The baskets became heavy. Marta took one. Femi protested.
“You’re five feet of stubbornness carrying half a farm.”
Femi frowned.
“Give it.”
She surrendered the basket. They were approaching the truck when Marta stopped.
Femi nearly walked into her.
What?
Marta wasn’t looking at her. She was looking across the parking area. Two men stood near a dark sedan. Neither carried market bags. Neither appeared interested in produce. One was watching Femi. Marta’s expression changed. Femi followed her gaze. The first man looked away.
Too late.
Marta placed the basket down.
“Get in the truck.”
Femi looked at her.
“Now.”
The second man started walking. Not toward them. At first. Then his direction changed. Femi’s heartbeat quickened.
Marta opened her jacket.
The first man called out.
“Femi?”
She froze.
Marta stepped in front of her.
“Truck.”
The second man smiled.
“We just want to talk.”
Marta’s hand disappeared beneath her jacket.
“Then talk from there.”
The men exchanged a glance. That was enough. Marta turned slightly.
“Femi.”
Femi backed toward the passenger door. The first man moved faster. Marta moved with him.
“Bad choice.”
He stopped. People around them were beginning to notice. A vendor looked up. An older couple slowed. The market suddenly offered too many witnesses.
The man smiled again.
“Wrong girl.”
Marta’s expression did not change.
“Then you won’t mind leaving.”
They did.
Slowly.
No running.
No confrontation. They climbed into the sedan. Marta memorized the plate. The car pulled away. Femi stood beside the truck. Her hands had begun trembling. Marta immediately turned toward her.
“Hey.”
Femi looked at her.
“You okay?”
She nodded.
Marta didn’t believe her.
Neither did Femi.
“Get in.”
Femi climbed into the passenger seat. Marta loaded the baskets into the back without caring what bruised. Then she got behind the wheel. Femi touched her arm.
Helix?
“No.”
Femi frowned.
Marta started the truck.
“We’re not going back to Helix.”
Where?
Marta pulled onto the road.
“Daemon.”
Femi’s eyes widened.
Marta glanced at her.
“Those men knew your name.”
Femi looked through the rear window.
The sedan was gone.
“That means I’m not guessing.”
She reached for her phone. Femi caught her wrist. Marta looked at her.
Don’t call him.
“Why?”
Femi hesitated.
Marta’s eyes narrowed.
“Why?”
Femi looked down.
Because he’ll kill them.
Marta considered this.
“Yes.”
Femi stared.
“Probably.”
Marta took her phone back.
“But I’m still calling him.”
Femi shook her head urgently.
“Femi.”
Please.
Marta looked at her. Really looked. Fear was there. But not fear of the men. Fear of what Daemon would become when he heard. Marta understood. She put the phone down.
“All right.”
Femi relaxed slightly.
“I won’t call him.”
Thank you.
Marta shifted gears.
“We’ll tell him in person.”
Femi’s eyes widened. Marta smiled without humor.
“I didn’t say I was stupid.”
At Helix, Daemon looked toward the road for the fourteenth time. The Devil had stopped counting for amusement. Now it counted because something was wrong.
Malone saw Daemon look. Said nothing. Daemon drank the last of his coffee. The Devil shifted restlessly inside him.
Something’s wrong.
Daemon frowned.
Nothing’s wrong.
Something is wrong.
Forty-three minutes.
Market. Marta. Crowds. Femi. Safe enough.
No.
Daemon looked toward the road again.
Empty.
Find her.
“She’s with Marta.”
Find her.
“They’re at the market.”
Too long.
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the cup.
The Devil was not panicking.
The Devil did not panic. It calculated. Time. Distance. Possible routes. Market exits. Traffic. Number of men required to take Femi if Marta was armed.
How quickly Daemon could reach Riverward.
How many people he would have to hurt before someone gave him an answer.
Behind him, Sherri emerged from the hallway holding a mop like it had personally insulted her ancestors.
“This is degrading.”
Neither man answered.
Sherri dropped the mop against the wall.
“I am not doing bathrooms.”
Malone continued polishing a glass.
“Then you’re not getting paid.”
She looked toward Daemon. He was no longer listening. His eyes remained fixed on the window.
The Devil had gone quiet. Not peaceful. Listening. Waiting. Sherri followed his gaze. Nothing was there.
“What are you looking for?”
Daemon didn’t answer.
The Devil did.
Her.
Then— faintly— an engine rattled in the distance.
The Devil recognized it.
There.
Daemon stood before Marta’s truck appeared. Malone looked up. Sherri stopped speaking. The old truck turned onto the road.
Daemon’s shoulders eased. For half a second.
The Devil found Femi through the windshield.
Alive.
Then Marta. Her face. Wrong.
The Devil sharpened.
Something happened.
The truck entered the lot. Femi sat beside her. Safe. Alive. Daemon saw that first. The Devil saw everything else. Hands locked together in her lap.Too tight. Shoulders rigid. No smile. Eyes down. Fear. The Devil became cold.
Marta parked. Daemon was already moving.
The Devil moved with him. Door. Lot. Truck. Femi. Nothing else mattered. Femi climbed down. Daemon reached her before her feet fully touched the ground.
His hands settled on her arms. The Devil took inventory. Face. No bruising. Throat. Clear. Shoulders.Clothing intact. Hands. No blood.No abrasions. Eyes.
Afraid.
“Are you hurt?”
Femi shook her head.
The Devil did not believe answers until it verified them.
Daemon’s hands moved slightly.
Arms.
Ribs.
No visible injury.
“What happened?”
Nothing.
Liar.
Daemon looked at Marta.
Marta sighed.
“Don’t look at me like that.”
“What happened?”
Femi caught his arm. The Devil registered the touch. Femi. Safe. Still here. But it did not look away from Marta.
“Two men approached her at the market.”
The Devil opened its eyes. Everything changed. Helix disappeared. Sherri disappeared. Morning disappeared. There were only two men. Unknown. Approached Femi. At Riverward. Public place.
Bold.
Names.
Daemon became completely still.
Behind him, Helix went quiet. Sherri stood inside the doorway. Watching. Daemon’s voice dropped.
“What men?”
Marta reached into her pocket.
“I got the plate.”
The Devil smiled.
Not pleasantly.
Good, Marta.
Daemon held out his hand. Femi grabbed it. He looked down. Her green eyes met his.
No.
The Devil stared.
No?
“Femi.”
No.
“They knew her name,” Marta said.
The Devil stopped smiling. Daemon’s eyes snapped toward her. They knew her name. Not random. Not mistaken. Not opportunistic.
Targeted.
The Devil began building the hunt.
Plate. Registration. Address. Family. Employer. Known associates. Find the weaker one. Separate them. Ask once. Break something. Ask again.
Give me the plate.
“Give me the plate.”
Femi stepped between them. The Devil looked down at her. She placed both hands against Daemon’s chest.
No killing.
The Devil almost laughed.
They knew your name.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“They knew your name.”
I know.
“They approached you.”
I know.
“They followed you.”
We don’t know that.
The Devil did.
“I do.”
Femi shook her head.
Daemon leaned closer.
“Move.”
No.
“Little ghost.”
No.
The Devil pressed hard against Daemon’s ribs.
Move her.
Daemon’s answer was immediate.
Never.
The Devil stopped. Not because it agreed. Because that rule was absolute. Never move Femi like an obstacle. Never make her fear his hands. Never turn protection into imprisonment. Femi stared up at him. Behind the anger in his eyes she saw something else.
Fear.
The Devil hated that word. But it was there. Cold and vicious. The possibility of arriving too late. An empty truck. A dropped basket. Her blood somewhere he had not been.
No.
Femi lifted her hand.
Her fingers touched the scar on his cheek. The Devil went silent. Instantly. Everything narrowed to that touch. Scar. Warm fingers. Green eyes.
Little ghost.
Femi signed slowly.
I am here.
The Devil looked at her.
Alive.
Here.
Touching them.
Choosing to stand directly in front of everything violent inside Daemon because she trusted it not to come through her.
The Devil eased backward. Not gone. Leashed. Daemon swallowed. His eyes closed for one second beneath her hand. When they opened again, the violence remained. But it had changed shape.
Information first.
“Give me the plate.”
Marta handed it over. Femi glared. Marta shrugged.
“He asked nicely.”
The Devil approved of Marta again.
Daemon looked at the number. Memorized it. Once. Enough. Then folded the paper and put it into his pocket.
Femi pointed at him.
No killing.
The Devil immediately objected.
No.
Daemon stared at her.
“I heard you.”
Promise.
The Devil went still.
Daemon’s expression hardened. Femi waited.
Do not promise.
He looked away. That was answer enough. She crossed her arms. The Devil watched her. Angry. Alive. Here.
“Don’t.”
Her eyebrow rose.
“I didn’t say anything.”
You didn’t have to.
The Devil almost smiled.
Daemon almost followed.
Then Sherri spoke from the doorway.
“What happened?”
The Devil’s amusement vanished.
Her voice.
Daemon turned.
Sherri stood wearing his old leather jacket again.
The Devil stared.
Take that off.
The sight of it suddenly irritated Daemon too. Her gaze moved from Daemon to Femi. Then to Marta.
“Was someone following you?”
The Devil stopped. Marta’s eyes narrowed. Daemon noticed. Femi noticed. The Devil had already dissected the sentence.
Following. Not bothering. Not approaching. Not threatening. Following.
Interesting.
Sherri realized her mistake a fraction too late. Daemon turned fully toward her.
“We didn’t say they were following anyone.”
Sherri froze. Silence settled over the parking lot. The Devil loved silence. Especially this kind. Malone appeared behind her. His expression changed as he looked from Sherri to Daemon.
Then Femi. Then back. Sherri swallowed.
“I assumed.”
Liar.
Daemon stared.
The Devil watched her body. Shoulders. Hands. Eyes. Breathing.
“You said two men approached her. What else was I supposed to think?”
Too many words.
Defensive.
The Devil knew fear. It knew lies better. Daemon said nothing. Femi watched Sherri’s hands. No trembling now. No fear. Not until Daemon took one slow step toward her. Then it returned.
“Demon.”
The Devil moved beneath his skin.
Ask her.
He stopped. Sherri’s blue eyes widened.
“I don’t know anything about this.”
The Devil smiled.
There.
Nobody had accused her.
Not yet.
Again.
Femi’s gaze moved to Daemon. He had noticed. Malone stepped into the doorway.
“Well.”
His voice was very quiet.
“That was an interesting thing to say.”
The Devil almost purred.
Malone heard it too.
Sherri looked between them.
“I meant—”
Daemon raised one hand. She stopped.
Good.
The Devil preferred her quiet. His other hand remained at his side. Then Femi slipped her fingers into it. Everything inside him shifted.
The Devil looked down.
Her hand. Small. Warm. Steady now. Not trembling. She did not hide behind him. She did not ask him to stand in front of her. She stepped beside him. The Devil understood the distinction immediately.
Beside.
Daemon closed his fingers around hers. Carefully. Sherri watched. The Devil looked at her through Daemon’s eyes. No withdrawal now. Sherri was not touching them. Femi was. And the Devil remained fully present.
For the first time that morning, Sherri Dream understood something important. Femi was not standing behind Daemon. She was standing beside him. What Sherri could not understand was that the distinction mattered to the thing inside Daemon too.
Sherri had spent years believing she knew the Devil because she had watched it kill. Because she had seen the stillness. Because she had watched men bleed and Daemon remain unmoved. But she had never stood beside it. Never touched Daemon and had the Devil move closer. Never told it no and had it listen. Never made it reconsider killing two men whose names it did not even know.
Femi had. The Devil tightened Daemon’s fingers around hers by the smallest amount. Not possession. Acknowledgment.
Little ghost.
Femi’s thumb moved once against his hand. The Devil settled. Not asleep. Not peaceful. The plate remained inside Daemon’s pocket. Two men had approached Femi. They knew her name. Sherri knew too much.
Nothing about that had been forgotten. The old Devil was already arranging the pieces. Find the car. Find the men. Find who sent them. Find out what Sherri knew. But Femi stood beside it now. That changed the order. Not the danger. Never the danger.Only the order.
Information first.
Truth.
Then choice.
Then—
The Devil looked at Sherri.
Sherri looked back.
Fear entered her face.
Good.
We will see.
And whatever Sherri had feared when she watched Daemon follow the little ghost with his eyes— it had just become considerably worse.
Because Daemon was no longer the only thing watching her.
That night at Helix, Daemon drank more than twice his usual amount.
Femi noticed because Femi noticed everything.
She noticed how quickly the amber disappeared from his glass. How Malone stopped bothering to bring him fresh ice after the fourth drink. How Daemon’s shoulders sank farther into the corner booth each time Sherri leaned close to whisper another memory into his ear.
The Devil noticed too.
Four.
Daemon emptied the glass.
Five.
“Stop counting.”
Sherri smiled beside him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
The Devil recoiled from her voice.
I hate her.
Daemon poured another drink.
Yes.
That had been established.
Repeatedly.
Nothing about Sherri had improved with time. Not her perfume. Not her touch. Certainly not her voice. Sherri had taken her place at his table without invitation.
Again.
She sat close enough for her thigh to press against his, one arm stretched along the back of his chair. Every few minutes, she touched him—his shoulder, his wrist, the long blond hair near the scar on his cheek—as though reminding the room that she had once been permitted to do so.
Every time, the Devil withdrew. It had always withdrawn. Years ago, Daemon had mistaken that disappearance for peace. The Devil understood now. It simply hated being touched by her.
Move.
Daemon drank.
Move.
He shifted his leg away from hers.
Sherri immediately moved closer.
The Devil recoiled.
I hate her.
“I know.”
Sherri looked at him.
“What?”
Daemon closed his eyes briefly.
The whiskey was beginning to make keeping thoughts inside difficult.
“Nothing.”
“You remember that little hotel in Neo Vegas?” she whispered.
The Devil remembered before Daemon did. Mirrored ceiling. Third floor. One stairwell. One fire escape. Desk clerk had copied Daemon’s credit card number and tried to sell it before they reached the room.
“The one with the mirrored ceiling?”
Daemon lifted his glass.
The Devil supplied the truth.
The clerk tried to rob us.
He drank.
Sherri laughed louder than anyone else in Helix.
The Devil recoiled.
That voice.
“You nearly killed the man at the desk because he gave us the wrong room.”
“He tried to rob us.”
“I thought it was romantic.”
“You were drunk.”
“So were you.”
“I was often drunk around you.”
Sherri’s smile sharpened as though he had complimented her.
The Devil considered that.
Then—
Maybe there was a reason.
Daemon almost laughed.
Across the room, Femi carried a tray of empty glasses toward the bar.
The Devil found her immediately.
There.
Daemon’s gray eyes followed. Pale blue dress beneath black shirt. Long braid. Green eyes lowered toward the glasses. Safe. Working. No one too close.
Good.
Sherri leaned nearer.
Her lips brushed his ear.
The Devil vanished from the contact.
No.
She began telling him about another night. Another city. Another room they had shared when they had both been younger, crueler, and too reckless to care whether morning found them alive.
The Devil remembered the room. Not the sex. Not Sherri’s version. The window. The lock. The gun beneath the mattress. The three men downstairs. The knife Daemon kept beneath the pillow.
How little he slept.
How quickly he left after Sherri did.
Bad room.
Daemon poured himself another drink.
An older biker named Amos watched Femi set the tray on the bar.
His beard had gone mostly gray, and age had bent his back without taking the strength from his hands. He had known Iris years ago, before grief and violence turned her into a photograph carried in old men’s wallets.
Amos approached Femi and offered her his hand.
“Dance with an old man before my knees remember they’re old.”
Femi glanced toward Malone.
He nodded.
She wiped her hands on her apron, untied it, and placed it beneath the bar.
Then she accepted Amos’s hand.
The Devil went still.
Where is she going?
“Dancing.”
With him.
“Yes.”
The Devil studied Amos. Older. Known. Arthritic left knee. Right shoulder favored slightly. No weapon visible except the knife he always carried at his belt. Not a threat. Probably. He led Femi toward the small open space beside the jukebox. Someone fed the machine a coin. An old love song filled Helix, rough with guitar and a singer who sounded as if he had spent a lifetime regretting one particular woman.
Amos rested one hand respectfully against Femi’s back.
The Devil’s attention locked onto it.
Hand.
Daemon drank.
“I see it.”
Femi placed hers on Amos’s shoulder.
His other hand.
“I see that too.”
He is touching her.
“They’re dancing.”
The Devil considered this distinction. It did not particularly care for it. She was hesitant at first. Then Amos deliberately stepped on his own boot and blamed her. Femi gave him an unimpressed look.
“There she is,” he said with a grin. “Your mama used to look at me the same way.”
Femi’s expression softened.
They turned slowly beneath the low amber lights.
The Devil watched every step.
Not because Amos was dangerous.
Because Amos was touching Femi.
Apparently that was enough.
Do we dislike him?
“No.”
A pause.
I dislike his hand.
Daemon lifted his glass. That made two of them. Amos leaned closer.
“Don’t let that woman scare you off.”
Femi’s eyes flicked toward Daemon’s table. Sherri was whispering in his ear again.
“You’re strong like your mama,” Amos said. “Stronger than you know.”
Femi swallowed. Amos squeezed her hand.
“And that man hasn’t looked anywhere but at you since you stepped onto this floor.”
Femi looked again.
This time, her gaze met Daemon’s. His glass had stopped halfway to his mouth. The Devil looked through him.
Little ghost.
Sherri continued speaking.
Neither listened.
Femi turned beneath Amos’s raised arm. Her skirt shifted around her legs. She smiled when the old biker exaggerated a bow.
The Devil went quiet.
There.
Then Amos placed a steadying hand at her waist when she nearly collided with another couple.
The Devil surged.
No.
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the glass.
Hand.
“She almost fell.”
She did not.
“He caught her.”
We could have caught her.
Daemon nearly smiled.
“We’re across the room.”
The Devil did not consider geography a compelling argument.
Sherri finally noticed.
She looked toward the dance floor, then back at him.
“How is she yours again?”
Daemon slowly lowered his glass.
The Devil corrected immediately.
She isn’t.
Sherri smiled, but there was nothing pleasant in it.
“My Demon wouldn’t let another man touch me, let alone dance with me.”
The Devil turned toward her.
Your?
Daemon stared.
“You were never mine.”
The smile on Sherri’s face faltered.
“You know what I mean.”
“I know what you said.”
“I meant that you protected what belonged to you.”
The Devil looked toward Femi.
Amos was speaking softly to her. Femi listened with her head slightly bowed, her green eyes shining beneath the bar lights.
The Devil had once understood protection exactly as Sherri described it. Mine. Threat. Destroy. Simple. Femi had ruined that simplicity.
“She doesn’t belong to me,” Daemon said.
The Devil remained quiet.
Then—
She chooses us.
Daemon’s gaze sharpened slightly.
Yes.
Different.
Sherri studied him.
“No? Then why do you look ready to break that old man’s hands?”
The Devil considered.
Only the one on her waist.
Daemon finished his drink.
“I’m drunk.”
“That never stopped you from knowing what you wanted.”
His gaze remained on Femi.
The Devil already knew.
“No,” Daemon said quietly. “It didn’t.”
Sherri leaned closer, encouraged by something she believed she heard in his voice.
Malone heard something else. From behind the bar, he watched Daemon reach for the nearly empty bottle of Jack Daniel’s.
The man had consumed most of it alone. His movements were slower now, although they remained controlled. That was always the dangerous part. Daemon did not become loud when he drank. He became still. The harder the liquor struck him, the quieter he became.
And tonight, something else was happening. The more Daemon drank, the farther away he went. The Devil remained. Watching. Counting. Listening. Hating Sherri. Finding Femi.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The song ended.
Amos kissed the back of Femi’s hand.
The Devil went very still.
He put his mouth on her.
Daemon rubbed his thumb against the condensation on his glass.
Behave.
I am behaving.
That was technically true. Amos still had both hands. He escorted Femi to the bar as if returning a duchess to her throne.
“Thank you, little lady.”
Femi touched his arm before he left. Her smile was small but sincere. The Devil settled reluctantly. Amos was safe. It had decided. Mostly. Malone caught Femi’s attention and pointed toward the clock.
“The bar is yours, my girl. I need to sit for a while.”
Concern entered her eyes. He gave her a reassuring nod. Femi tied her apron around her waist and stepped behind the counter. Within seconds, she was taking orders and filling glasses, but her attention kept returning to Daemon.
The Devil noticed every glance.
She is watching us.
Daemon drank.
Probably because I’m drunk.
She worries.
Something warm moved beneath the alcohol. Daemon ignored it. Malone noticed too. He poured himself a whiskey, left the bar, and approached Daemon’s table. Sherri was once again whispering in his ear.
The Devil had stopped listening several memories ago.
Malone stopped beside her.
“Git.”
The Devil approved immediately.
Yes.
Sherri looked up.
“Excuse me?”
“Go bother someone else.”
“Demon and I were about to go upstairs.”
The Devil recoiled so violently Daemon’s lip twitched.
No.
Malone pulled out the chair across from him.
“You were not. Now git before I have someone drag you away from the table.”
Malone.
The Devil liked Malone.
Sherri’s face hardened.
“You don’t decide where I go.”
“In Helix, I decide where everybody goes.”
“You’re interrupting something.”
Malone looked at Daemon. Daemon was studying the melting ice in his glass as though it contained the answer to a question no one else had heard. The Devil was wondering how long ice took to disappear entirely.
It had become bored.
“No,” Malone said. “I’m preventing you from embarrassing yourself further.”
Sherri stood so quickly that her chair scraped across the floor.
The Devil flinched internally.
Loud.
“This is between me and Demon.”
No.
“It stopped being between you two when you started performing it for the entire bar.”
Several nearby bikers suddenly became fascinated by their drinks. Sherri glared at Malone. He pointed toward the opposite side of the room.
“Git.”
She looked at Daemon, expecting him to defend her. The Devil stared into the melting ice. Daemon never raised his head. Humiliation colored her cheeks. She snatched up her drink and stomped away, muttering beneath her breath.
The Devil waited until her perfume began to fade.
Better.
Malone sat down and poured himself a measure from what remained in the bottle.
Then he looked at Daemon.
Daemon lifted his glass.
Malone waited.
Femi moved behind the bar, fixing drinks and gathering empty bottles. Her hands remained steady. Her eyes did not. They returned to Daemon every few seconds.
“She’s worried,” Malone said.
The Devil answered before Daemon could.
Yes.
Daemon drank.
“Hell, I’m worried.”
“Don’t be.”
The words came blurred at the edges.
Malone leaned back.
“That might carry more weight if you hadn’t swallowed most of a bottle by yourself.”
“I’ve had more.”
“I remember.”
The Devil did too. Neo Vegas. Long nights. Jobs. Whiskey. Sherri. Blood. The Devil disliked the memories. Daemon reached for the whiskey. Malone caught the neck of the bottle first. Gray eyes lifted. The Devil looked through them. Malone did not release the bottle.
“What is Sherri doing here?”
“She says someone is hunting her.”
“And you believe her?”
“No.”
“Then why is she still here?”
Daemon looked toward the other side of the room.
Sherri stood near the jukebox, pretending to listen to someone while watching their table.
The Devil watched her.
Liar.
“I want to know who sent her.”
Malone’s fingers tightened around the bottle.
“So you know she’s lying.”
“I know she isn’t telling me everything.”
She never does.
“And your plan is to drink until the missing pieces introduce themselves?”
Daemon’s expression remained unchanged.
“They usually do.”
“Not before making a mess of everything around them.”
Daemon tugged on the bottle. Malone held fast.
Across the room, a customer lifted two fingers for another drink. Femi nodded and reached for a glass. Her attention remained fixed on Daemon.
The Devil caught her gaze.
There.
Daemon’s hand fell away from the bottle.
“She danced with him.”
Malone followed his gaze toward Amos.
“He asked politely.”
“He touched her.”
“It was a dance, not an abduction.”
The Devil objected.
Waist.
Daemon’s jaw tightened. Malone stared at him. Then understanding arrived.
A slow, merciless smile spread across his face.
“You’re jealous.”
“No.”
Yes.
Daemon frowned.
Malone’s grin widened.
“You nearly crushed that glass when Amos put his hand on her waist.”
“I was holding it.”
“Threateningly.”
Daemon looked at him.
The Devil supplied:
He has hands.
Daemon closed his eyes briefly.
Malone’s amusement faded as quickly as it had appeared.
“You want to know the difference between you and Sherri?”
“I don’t.”
“She thinks jealousy is proof of love.”
Daemon said nothing.
The Devil listened.
“You know better.”
The Devil became quiet.
Yes.
It did now.
Jealousy was not permission. Wanting was not ownership. Fear was not love. Femi could dance with Amos. Smile at Amos. Touch Amos’s arm. And still walk back toward Daemon because she chose to. The Devil did not like the lesson. But it understood it.
I still dislike his hand.
Daemon almost smiled.
Fair enough.
The jukebox changed songs. Femi reached up to place a bottle on the highest shelf. Her fingers fell short. Before Malone could move, Amos rose from his chair and crossed behind the bar to help her.
The Devil surged again.
Why is he still helping her?
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
Malone sighed.
“Stay seated.”
“I am seated.”
“Remain that way.”
“I don’t take orders from you.”
“Tonight, you can barely take a straight line to the door.”
Daemon considered standing. The room shifted before he did.
The Devil assessed.
Bad idea.
Daemon settled back against the chair with profound irritation.
Malone took the bottle and moved it beyond his reach.
“Femi isn’t Sherri,” he said quietly. “She doesn’t need you breaking a man’s hands because he offered her a dance.”
Daemon watched Femi thank Amos with a touch to his arm.
“No.”
“She needs to know you trust her.”
“I do.”
“Then act like it.”
Daemon was silent. The Devil watched Femi. Then Sherri. Then Femi again.
“I don’t trust this.”
He glanced toward Sherri. Malone followed his gaze.
Neither man spoke until she looked away.
“She came here with trouble attached to her,” Malone said.
“She was always trouble.”
Yes.
“And you were always stupid where she was concerned.”
Daemon drank what remained in his glass.
“Not anymore.”
No.
Malone studied him.
Daemon’s eyes had already returned to Femi.
Behind the bar, she looked small among the rows of bottles and broad-shouldered men. Yet she moved through them without fear. Remembering every order. Every preference. Every man who had been refused another drink. She felt Daemon watching. Raised her gaze. Their eyes met across Helix. The Devil stilled. Femi tilted her head toward his empty glass.
Then shook hers.
No more.
Daemon looked toward the bottle Malone had taken.
The Devil looked too.
Whiskey.
Femi.
Whiskey.
Femi.
Little ghost said no.
Daemon pushed his glass away.
Malone stared.
“Well, I’ll be damned.”
“Frequently.”
“You ignore everything I say, but she looks at you once—”
“Stop talking.”
The Devil settled, pleased.
She worries.
Malone smiled into his whiskey.
Across the room, Sherri watched the silent exchange. Her fingers tightened around her glass. She had spent the entire night leaning against Daemon, breathing old memories into his ear and reminding him of every reckless thing they had once done together.
Femi had needed one look. And Daemon, drunk enough to lose caution but not truth, continued watching his little ghost as if she were the only steady thing left in the room.
The Devil understood why.
She was.
By eleven, Daemon had stopped pretending the whiskey was helping.
It wasn’t.
He knew that somewhere beneath the alcohol.
He simply didn’t care. Helix had grown louder around him as the night deepened. Music. Glasses. Men shouting. Laughter near the pool tables.
Too much.
Daemon sat in his corner and drank.
Femi watched from behind the bar.
His fourth whiskey became his fifth.
Then his sixth.
Malone noticed.
Of course he noticed. He always did. But after trying twice to take the bottle away and receiving a look that suggested Daemon might bury him beneath the parking lot, Malone settled for watering the drinks slightly.
The Devil noticed immediately.
Water.
Daemon drank it anyway.
Sherri remained beside him.
Too close.
Always too close. Bare thigh. Perfume. Voice. Hands.
At first, Daemon removed her hand.
Again.
Again.
Again.
Then eventually— he stopped. Not because he wanted her touch. Because the alcohol had made everything heavy. Because old memories had begun crawling out of places he kept locked. Because Sherri kept putting her fingers into them.
And because somewhere inside him, Daemon had become tired. He retreated. The Devil did not. Femi noticed the change before anyone else. Daemon became still. Not the stillness before violence. Not the dangerous quiet she had learned to recognize.
This was different. His body remained at the table. Daemon himself seemed very far away. But something remained behind his eyes. Something that did not drink. Something the whiskey had never been able to drown.
Sherri leaned close.
“Remember Neo Vegas?”
Daemon stared into his whiskey.
Nothing.
The Devil remembered.
Everything.
“You used to come find me after jobs.”
Her fingers slipped beneath his hair.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Across the room, Femi’s hand stopped around the glass she was drying.
The Devil noticed.
Little ghost.
Daemon did not react.
Sherri smiled.
“You’d still have blood on you sometimes.”
Nothing.
“You never cared.”
Wrong.
Daemon cared.
He simply had not known what to do with caring. Her nails dragged lightly over the back of his neck.
The Devil withdrew from the touch.
Stop.
“You’d walk into my apartment looking like death.”
Daemon lifted his drink. Emptied half. Sherri laughed softly.
“I loved that about you.”
The Devil hated the sentence. Not because it was false. Because it was true. She had loved him like that. Bleeding. Angry. Fresh from violence. Broken enough to mistake praise for comfort.
“You remember?”
Silence.
“Demon?”
The Devil opened its eyes. Steel gray.
Empty.
Sherri smiled as though she had finally reached something.
“There you are.”
The Devil looked at her. And hated her. Not loudly. The Devil had never needed noise for hatred. It hated her perfume. Her hands. Her voice. Her laughter. The way she romanticized wounds she had helped deepen. The way she said Demon like a pet name for something she had never known. The way she believed violence had belonged to her because Daemon once brought it home.
It hated her. It simply did not consider her hatred-worthy enough to spend energy showing it. Sherri leaned closer.
“I knew you were still in there.”
The Devil stared.
You never knew me.
Femi felt something cold crawl down her spine. She had seen Daemon angry. Amused. Irritated. She had seen desire darken his eyes. This was none of those things. There was somebody behind those eyes. But whoever was looking at Sherri did not look human enough to pretend politeness.
“Demon,” Sherri whispered.
The Devil’s irritation sharpened.
I hate her voice.
Her fingers touched his scarred shoulder.
The Devil looked down.
Hand.
Wrong.
Then back at her.
Sherri’s smile faltered.
“What?”
The Devil considered speaking. Not because it wanted to converse with her.
Because for the first time, it wanted her to understand.
Daemon’s mouth opened.
“Stop touching me.”
Sherri froze. The voice was Daemon’s. But not quite. Lower. Flattened. Cold enough to erase the room around it. Her hand disappeared.
The Devil settled.
Better.
Sherri stared.
“Daemon?”
Nothing.
“Demon?”
The Devil’s eyes hardened.
“Don’t call me that.”
Her face changed.
For twelve years she had used the name like a private key.
Now the lock had rejected her.
“But—”
“Your voice irritates me.”
Sherri went utterly still.
Across the room, Femi’s eyes widened.
The Devil looked at Sherri.
There.
Truth.
Simple.
It had wanted to say that for years. Sherri’s lips parted. The Devil was finished with her. Its gaze moved away. Across Helix. Past bikers. Past Malone. Past amber lights. It found Femi.
Immediately.
There.
The emptiness changed. A flicker of awareness. Then warmth. Femi froze.
The Devil watched. And Femi knew. Not Daemon. Not entirely. Him. The other quiet behind his eyes.
The Devil tilted Daemon’s head slightly.
Little ghost.
Femi’s fingers tightened around the towel. Then Sherri touched Daemon’s face. The Devil snapped back toward her. Wrong hand. Wrong scent. Wrong woman.
“Come upstairs with me,” she whispered.
“No.”
Sherri blinked.
“Just for tonight.”
“No.”
“We don’t even have to do anything.”
The Devil stared.
Obviously.
“We could lie down together.”
“No.”
The answer was so immediate Sherri recoiled.
Femi looked away.
The Devil noticed.
It disliked that more than Sherri’s touch.
Little ghost.
That was when Malone came behind the bar.
“How many?”
Femi held up six fingers.
Malone swore.
“Six?”
Femi pointed toward the bottle.
“Son of a bitch.”
He crossed the room.
“Daemon.”
Nothing.
“Hey.”
Malone snapped his fingers. The Devil looked toward him. Malone. Safe.
“Wonderful.”
He looked at Sherri.
“What did you do?”
Her face hardened.
“I didn’t do anything.”
Liar.
“That’s generally when I’m most worried about you.”
“He’s just drunk.”
Malone looked at Daemon.
“No. He’s somewhere else.”
Correct.
Sherri rolled her eyes.
“He does this.”
Malone’s gaze snapped toward her.
“What?”
“He shuts down.”
The words were casual. Too casual. The Devil stared at her. She had noticed.
Years ago.
And instead of wondering why— she had kept touching him.
Femi looked at Sherri. Sherri shrugged.
“He used to do it after jobs sometimes.”
She touched Daemon’s shoulder again.
The Devil’s disgust flashed.
“He’ll come back.”
Malone looked at her hand.
“Take that off him.”
Sherri scoffed.
“He doesn’t mind.”
The Devil turned its eyes toward her.
I have always minded.
Malone’s expression hardened.
“Take your hand off him.”
Something in his voice made her obey.
Good.
Malone crouched beside Daemon.
“Daemon.”
The Devil waited. Malone touched his shoulder. Different. No recoil. Malone was Malone. Safe. Respected. Daemon’s consciousness stirred sluggishly beneath the whiskey.
“Malone.”
Good.
Daemon.
At least some of him.
“You’re done drinking.”
“Fuck you.”
Better.
Malone stood.
“There he is.”
Daemon reached for the bottle.
Malone moved it.
“Absolutely not.”
Daemon stared.
“Give it.”
“No.”
“Malone.”
“No.”
Daemon considered murder. The Devil considered it too. Then both decided Malone was inconveniently loved.
Daemon leaned back.
“Asshole.”
“I’m devastated.”
Malone motioned toward Femi.
“Come here.”
The Devil found her before she moved.
Little ghost.
Femi approached. Daemon’s gaze locked onto her. Something inside him shifted. The hard focus softened. The Devil came closer.
“Little ghost.”
Sherri’s head turned sharply. Femi stopped. Malone noticed. So did Sherri. Daemon rarely said the name where others could hear it. Tonight the wall between man and Devil was soaked through with whiskey.
Private things escaped. Femi came closer. Daemon looked up. His eyes were heavy. Too much whiskey. Too little sleep. Too much past sitting beside him wearing perfume.
Femi touched his hair. The Devil did not withdraw. It moved toward the touch.
Daemon closed his eyes.
There.
Sherri stared.
Malone sighed.
“Yeah. That’s enough.”
He reached beneath Daemon’s arm.
“Up.”
Daemon made no attempt to help.
“Daemon.”
“No.”
“You can’t sleep at the table.”
“Can.”
“You own a house.”
“Table’s closer.”
Femi’s shoulders moved.
The Devil caught it.
There.
Daemon’s eyes opened.
“That.”
Femi frowned.
Her shoulders shook again.
“Pretty.”
The Devil agreed.
Again.
Sherri stood.
“Let me take him upstairs.”
The Devil’s entire awareness turned cold.
“No.”
Malone had spoken.
The Devil approved.
“He knows me.”
Malone stopped.
“He knew you.”
Sherri recoiled.
The Devil stared at her.
Exactly.
Malone turned toward Femi.
“You’re driving him home.”
Femi pointed at herself.
“Yes.”
Her eyes widened.
“You drove last night.”
She glanced at Daemon.
His forehead had settled against her shoulder. The Devil breathed her in. Bread. Soap. Strawberries.
Right.
“And apparently survived.”
Femi gave Malone an offended expression.
“Take my truck.”
Malone handed her the keys.
“Straight home.”
Femi nodded.
“No stops.”
Another nod.
“And if he starts singing, abandon him on the highway.”
Daemon lifted his head.
“I don’t sing.”
Malone grunted.
“Thank God.”
Sherri moved closer.
“I can go with them.”
The Devil spoke before Malone.
“No.”
Everyone looked at Daemon. His eyes were closed. Sherri stared.
“Malone—”
“No,” Malone repeated.
“I don’t want to stay here alone.”
“You’re surrounded by thirty bikers.”
“I mean without Daemon.”
The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes.
Sherri softened.
“Demon?”
The Devil stared. Dead eyes. Silence.
Then—
“I said don’t call me that.”
Her face went pale.
Femi touched his wrist. The Devil turned toward her immediately. Warmth returned. Awareness. Attention.
Little ghost.
It followed her willingly toward the door. Sherri stood behind them. For perhaps the first time in her life, she looked genuinely confused. She had spent years believing the Devil belonged to the worst parts of Daemon. She had never considered that the Devil might have opinions of its own.
Or that one of them might simply be:
I hate you.
The night air helped.
A little.
Femi managed to get Daemon into the passenger seat with considerably less trouble than the night before. He cooperated enough to lift his feet. That was progress. She leaned across him for the seat belt. His head turned. His nose brushed her hair.
The Devil breathed.
Strawberries.
Daemon’s mouth moved.
“Strawberries.”
Femi paused.
His eyes remained closed. She fastened the belt. Then climbed behind the wheel. Malone stood beside the driver’s window.
“You good?”
Femi nodded.
“You know the way.”
Another nod.
He looked toward Daemon.
“Call me if he gets difficult.”
Femi raised an eyebrow.
Malone laughed.
“Fine. More difficult.”
She smiled.
His expression softened.
“Get home safe.”
Femi squeezed his hand through the window. Then she started the truck.
Behind Malone, Sherri stood beneath the Helix sign. She watched Daemon through the windshield.
“Demon!”
The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes. Looked at her. Irritation. Nothing more. No word. No gesture. No goodbye.
Then its gaze turned toward Femi.
Go.
The truck pulled away.
They drove several miles in silence. Femi kept glancing toward the passenger seat. Daemon’s eyes were closed. His breathing slow. One hand rested loosely against his stomach. Asleep.
Good.
She concentrated on the road.
The last thing she needed was another lecture about driving like an old woman.
Five minutes passed.
Then a voice said:
“He’s drunk.”
Femi nearly drove into the shoulder.
The Devil sharpened instantly.
“Road.”
She corrected.
Her head snapped toward Daemon.
His eyes were open.
But— No. Something was different. Daemon’s body remained slumped against the seat. His head rested against the window. His face was relaxed in a way Daemon’s face rarely was.
But his eyes— Steel. Still. Fully awake.
“He passed out.”
The voice belonged to Daemon. The awareness did not.
Femi stared.
The Devil looked toward the windshield.
“You should watch that.”
Her eyes widened.
“The road.”
She faced forward.
Her heartbeat accelerated.
The Devil noticed.
“You’re frightened.”
Femi shook her head.
“Liar.”
She glanced at him. There was no teasing. Only fact.
Femi touched herself.
You?
The Devil watched her hand.
Then her face.
“Yes.”
A chill moved through her. Not fear exactly. Recognition.
“He’s asleep.”
Daemon?
“Yes.”
The Devil looked out the window.
“He drank too much.”
Femi nodded emphatically.
“I told him.”
Her eyebrows rose.
“He doesn’t listen.”
Femi almost smiled.
The Devil saw it.
“Little ghost.”
Her smile vanished.
There.
Not Daemon saying it.
Him.
She pointed toward herself.
“You.”
Why?
The Devil considered.
“Quiet.”
Femi waited.
“Soft.”
Another pause.
“You disappear.”
Her mouth twitched.
The Devil looked toward the darkness beyond the glass.
“I like quiet.”
Femi’s expression softened.
For several minutes, neither spoke.
Then Femi signed carefully while keeping one eye on the road.
Sherri?
The Devil’s face emptied.
“I hate her.”
Femi nearly missed the next turn.
“Road.”
She corrected.
Then stared at him.
The Devil looked ahead.
“I have always hated her.”
Femi slowed.
Why?
“She is loud.”
Femi blinked.
“Her voice is irritating.”
A pause.
“Very irritating.”
Femi’s mouth twitched.
The Devil remained completely serious.
“She talks when silence would be better.”
That was apparently most of the time.
“She laughs when she shouldn’t.”
Its gaze remained fixed ahead.
“She smells wrong.”
Femi glanced toward him.
“Too much perfume.”
The Devil’s mouth tightened.
“It stays after she leaves.”
That seemed to offend it personally.
“And she touches us.”
Femi’s hands tightened around the wheel.
The Devil noticed.
“I do not like it.”
Femi looked over.
The Devil turned toward her.
“I never liked it.”
Even before?
“Yes.”
The answer was immediate.
“When Daemon dated her the first time.”
Femi waited.
“I withdrew.”
The Devil touched Daemon’s chest.
“Here.”
Femi’s expression changed.
“Every time.”
Why?
The Devil seemed almost confused by the need to explain.
“Because I did not want her touching us.”
Simple.
Absolute.
“She thought silence meant I liked her.”
Its mouth twisted.
“She was wrong.”
Femi looked back at the road. Something inside her loosened. The Devil noticed that too.
“She still thinks she knows me.”
A pause.
“She doesn’t.”
Then, with unmistakable irritation:
“She keeps calling me hers.”
Femi glanced over.
The Devil’s stare had gone cold.
“I was never hers.”
The words settled between them. Then it continued.
“She used to laugh after.”
After?
“After Daemon hurt people.”
Femi became still.
“She liked it.”
The Devil’s hands rested loose in its lap.
“She would tell him somebody touched her.”
A pause.
“Looked at her.”
Another.
“Insulted her.”
The Devil stared through the windshield.
“Sometimes they did.”
Its voice remained horribly calm.
“Sometimes they didn’t.”
Femi’s stomach tightened.
“Daemon would go.”
She glanced over.
“Always.”
No pride.
No pleasure.
Only memory.
“He thought protecting someone meant hurting whoever frightened them.”
The Devil looked at Daemon’s hands.
“He was very good at hurting people.”
Femi’s gaze dropped briefly to those scarred hands.
“She liked that.”
The Devil flexed them.
“She would wait.”
For him?
“Yes.He would come back with blood.”
Its gaze remained on the hands.
“And she would smile.”
Femi swallowed.
“She kissed him.”
The Devil turned the hands over.
“She kissed these.”
The fingers curled.
“When they were split.”
Femi’s chest hurt.
“She called him beautiful.”
A pause.
“Strong.”
Its mouth twisted.
“Her monster.”
Femi hated the phrase immediately.
The Devil looked at her.
“So did I.”
Her breath caught.
You hate that?
“Yes.”
Immediate.
“She wanted him bad.”
The Devil looked away.
“She praised him when he was.”
The truck filled with silence. Femi’s throat tightened. She tried to imagine a younger Daemon. Desperate for belonging. Returning bloody to a woman who kissed his hands and called violence proof of devotion. Anger moved through her.
The Devil noticed.
“You’re angry.”
Yes.
“Good.”
Femi glanced over.
“She deserves it.”
That almost made her smile.
Then she signed:
Did he love her?
The Devil stared at her hands. A long silence passed.
“Yes.”
Femi’s heart sank.
The Devil saw it.
“He thought he did.”
She looked at him.
“That is different.”
How?
The Devil thought.
“He needed someone.”
Slowly:
“She was there.”
The Devil rested Daemon’s head against the window.
“She needed violence. He had violence.”
Femi’s chest tightened.
“She gave him praise.”
“He gave her blood.”
The Devil looked toward her.
“They called that love.”
Femi swallowed.
Wasn’t it?
“No.”
Absolute certainty.
How do you know?
The Devil watched her hands.
Then looked at her.
“You.”
Femi almost stopped breathing.
“Our little ghost asks us not to hurt people.”
Her eyes widened.
“You stand in front of him when he’s angry.”
The market.
Her hands against Daemon’s chest.
No killing.
The Devil remembered.
“You say no.”
Something changed beneath the eerie monotone. Not softness exactly. Reverence.
“And he listens.”
Femi looked away.
“Sometimes.”
Her mouth twitched. The Devil considered.
“Eventually.”
Femi laughed silently. The Devil watched.
“You do not like the blood.”
No.
“You do not smile when he hurts someone.”
No.
“You become angry with him.”
Yes.
“You make him come home.”
Femi’s expression changed.
“Sherri wanted him to go out angry.”
A pause.
“You want him to come back calm.”
The road blurred in Femi’s vision.
She blinked.
The Devil looked toward Daemon’s hands.
“Our little ghost kisses them too.”
Heat climbed into her face.
“But not because they hurt people.”
Its thumb moved over one scar.
“You kiss the ruined parts.”
Her breath caught.
“The scars.”
The voice lowered.
“The places everyone else looks away from.”
Femi stared ahead.
“You touch his face here.”
The Devil raised one finger to Daemon’s cheek.
Her eyes followed.
“You kiss it.”
Femi’s cheeks warmed.
“He doesn’t understand why.”
Her expression softened.
“Neither do I.”
Femi looked toward him.
Because it is him.
The Devil studied her hands.
She repeated it.
It is part of him.
The Devil became very still.
Femi signed more slowly.
I don’t only want the pretty parts.
The Devil stared.
Long enough that she wondered if Daemon had returned.
Then:
“There are no pretty parts.”
Femi frowned.
The Devil looked down at Daemon’s body.
“Look.”
Scars. Burns. Knife wounds. Bullet marks. The ruined architecture of survival.
Femi shook her head.
Pointed at him.
Pretty.
Nothing happened.
The Devil blinked.
Once.
Confused.
Femi pointed again.
Pretty.
“You are strange.”
Femi smiled.
The Devil turned toward the window. But she saw it. The faintest movement at the corner of Daemon’s mouth. Gone immediately. Femi drove another mile.
Then:
Did he sleep with Sherri every night?
The Devil looked back.
“No.”
Femi waited.
“He hardly stayed.”
Her brows lifted.
“Daemon did not sleep well around her.”
The Devil’s expression emptied.
“She moved too much.”
Femi almost laughed.
“She talked.”
That nearly did it. Femi covered her mouth.
The Devil stared.
“I told you her voice was irritating.”
Her shoulders shook.
“Very irritating.”
Femi laughed silently.
The Devil watched.
“She wanted him after he came back from hurting people.”
Femi’s laughter faded.
“She liked him angry.”
A pause.
“Wild.”
Another.
“Bleeding.”
The Devil’s eyes became distant.
“He would stay until she slept.”
Femi listened.
“Then leave.”
Why?
“He did not like waking there.”
Femi’s chest tightened.
“Sometimes he slept in the car.”
No sadness.
That made it sadder.
“Sometimes alleys.”
A pause.
“Sometimes the clubhouse.”
The Devil looked toward her.
“He sleeps beside you.”
Femi went still.
“All night.”
Heat climbed into her face.
“Usually.”
The Devil considered.
“Except when he stands outside pretending he isn’t frightened.”
Femi’s expression changed.
She knew those nights.
“He thinks you don’t see.”
She raised an eyebrow. The Devil looked contemptuous.
“He is stupid.”
Her shoulders shook.
“Very.”
Femi laughed.
The Devil watched with quiet fascination.
Then:
“She touched him tonight.”
The laughter stopped.
Femi looked ahead.
“You did not like it.”
Silence.
“You put the glass down too hard.”
Her cheeks warmed. Of course it noticed.
“He did not like it either.”
Femi glanced sharply toward him.
The Devil stared through the windshield.
“Daemon left.”
Her brows furrowed.
“He crawled inside.”
The Devil touched Daemon’s chest.
“Here.”
The words chilled her.
Why?
“Because she kept touching him.”
Femi’s stomach dropped.
He didn’t know how to tell her to stop?
“No.”
A pause.
“He knew.”
Then why?
“Old things.”
Femi did not push.
The Devil noticed.
“You don’t dig.”
She glanced over.
“Sherri digs.”
Its voice flattened.
“She puts fingers in wounds and asks why they bleed.”
Femi’s jaw tightened.
“I hate her.”
No heat.
No drama.
Absolute.
“I have always hated her.”
Even when Daemon loved her?
“Yes.”
Why?
“Because she made him worse.”
The truck turned onto the rural road leading toward Daemon’s house. The Devil’s eyes grew heavier.
“She praised the things that hurt him.”
Femi swallowed.
“And hurt other people.”
A pause.
“You praise him when he makes bread.”
Femi blinked. The Devil reconsidered.
“He made bread once.”
Her mouth curved.
“It was terrible.”
Femi laughed.
“He ate yours instead.”
She nodded.
“Better.”
The Devil’s eyes closed for several seconds.
Then, softer:
“Our little ghost smells like bread.”
Femi smiled.
“And strawberries.”
She glanced over.
“Good.”
The Devil settled deeper into the seat. The house appeared through the trees.
Femi slowed.
“Little ghost.”
She looked over. The gray eyes opened. Not Daemon. The Devil.
“Do not leave him because of her.”
Femi’s expression softened. She shook her head.
The Devil watched carefully.
Promise?
Femi signed the word before realizing the question had come from her.
The Devil stared at her hands.
“No.”
She frowned.
“Do not promise things you cannot know.”
The answer surprised her.
“People promise.”
Its voice grew quieter.
“Then leave.”
Something cracked softly inside Femi. She pulled into the driveway. Parked. Turned off the engine. Silence settled.
The Devil stared ahead.
Femi reached across the console. Touched Daemon’s scarred cheek. The Devil turned into her palm. Just enough. Femi leaned closer. Kissed the scar. Once. Softly. The Devil closed Daemon’s eyes.
“See?”
Femi stayed close.
“She kisses the ruined parts.”
Her thumb brushed his cheek.
The Devil exhaled.
“Sherri never did that.”
Femi frowned.
But you said she kissed his scars.
“She kissed the monster.”
The gray eyes opened.
“She wanted him to stay one.”
Femi stopped breathing.
The Devil looked at her.
“Our little ghost kisses the man.”
Silence.
Then Daemon’s face loosened. The cold awareness began to fade.
Before it disappeared completely, the Devil whispered:
“And me.”
Femi’s eyes widened.
The Devil looked almost peaceful.
“Our little ghost kisses me too.”
Then Daemon’s body went heavy against the seat. Completely heavy. His head rolled toward the window. His breathing deepened.
Femi stared.
“Day-mon.”
Nothing.
She touched his shoulder. Nothing. The Devil was gone. Or sleeping. Or hiding wherever it went when Daemon occupied the world.
Femi sat behind the wheel for a long time. The night was silent around the truck. She looked at the sleeping man beside her. At the scars covering his arms. At the face Sherri remembered as beautiful when it was angry.
At the hands Sherri had praised when they came home bloody. Femi reached across and gently opened one. Daemon’s fingers relaxed into hers. She lifted his knuckles. And kissed them. Not because of what they had done. Because they were his.
Somewhere deep beneath sleep, something stirred.
Not enough to wake.
Only enough to recognize her.
Warm mouth. Scarred hand.
Little ghost.
The Devil settled again.
Femi smiled.
Then she climbed from the truck and went around to bring her Devil home.
The following night, Sherri and Daemon left Helix together.
Neither said where they were going.
Sherri appeared at Daemon’s table shortly before midnight, bent close, and whispered something into his ear.
“Rooke.”
The drunken haze vanished from Daemon’s gray eyes.
The Devil stirred.
Who?
Daemon frowned. The name meant something. Old. Organization. Neo Vegas?
No.
Later.
Maybe.
The memory refused to settle. Sherri continued quietly.
“He contacted me.”
Daemon’s fingers stopped around his glass.
“Where?”
“I know where they’re meeting.”
No.
The Devil’s objection came immediately. Daemon ignored it.
“Who?”
“The men looking for me.”
She is lying.
Probably.
She said Rooke.
I heard her.
You remember him?
Silence.
That caught Daemon’s attention.
The Devil always remembered threats. Faces. Hands. Weapons. Routes.
Men who had tried to kill them.
But now—
Pieces.
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
What pieces?
A hallway.
A dark coat.
A voice.
Maybe Leto.
Maybe not.
Then nothing.
The Devil recoiled from the blank space.
I don’t know.
Daemon stood.
Malone watched him pull on his jacket.
“Where are you going?”
“Out.”
“With her?”
Daemon glanced toward Sherri.
She had already started for the door, a satisfied curve touching her mouth.
The Devil watched her.
Do not go.
“I need to know.”
She wants us to go.
“Yes.”
That should concern you.
“It does.”
“I’ll be back.”
“Daemon—”
But he was gone before Malone could finish.
Femi stood behind the bar, one hand wrapped around the glass she had been drying. Through the front window, she watched Daemon climb onto his motorcycle. Sherri settled behind him. Her arms curled around his waist.
The Devil withdrew instantly.
I hate this.
Daemon started the motorcycle.
“I know.”
Her hands.
“I know.”
Her perfume.
“I know.”
Her voice.
“Jesus Christ.”
I hate her.
Daemon almost smiled.
“Established.”
Then he looked through the window. Femi stood behind the bar. Watching.
The Devil went still.
Little ghost.
Daemon held her gaze. Something tightened beneath his ribs. Turn around. Go back inside. Tell Malone. Tell Femi. Do not follow Sherri into whatever waited at the end of that address.
The thought might have belonged to Daemon. It might have belonged to the Devil. Neither would remember later.
The engine roared.
Then they disappeared into the Ravenside night.
Hours passed.
Daemon did not return.
Morning arrived without him.
Then evening.
Then another morning.
By the second night, Malone had stopped pretending he was not worried. He made three calls from his office and received no answers. He contacted two men who owed Daemon favors. Neither had seen him.
Sherri’s phone went directly to voicemail.
Femi moved through Helix as quietly as ever, serving drinks, wiping tables, and remembering every order.
But Malone noticed the mistakes. She brought Amos a beer instead of his usual whiskey. Forgot the lime in Marta’s drink. Stood near Daemon’s empty table with a cloth in her hand long after the wood was clean.
Every time a motorcycle approached, her head lifted.
Every time the door opened, hope entered her eyes before she could hide it.
And every time it was someone else, she lowered her gaze and returned to work.
On the third night, Malone called last orders shortly before two in the morning.
Only a handful of regulars remained.
Femi stood behind the bar stacking clean glasses while Malone counted the register.
The front door struck the wall.
Every head turned.
Daemon stumbled into Helix. For one terrible second, no one recognized him.
His long blond hair hung loose and tangled around his face. Blood soaked the front of his shirt, darkened the knees of his jeans, and dried in black streaks along both arms.
His knuckles were split. One eye had begun to swell. Bruises darkened his throat. Marks circled both wrists. He smelled of whiskey. Sweat. Blood. And something else. Chemical. Bitter. Faint. Almost gone.
The Devil could not name it.
It had been trying.
For hours.
Or minutes.
Time had become unreliable.
Home.
The thought surfaced through darkness.
Daemon staggered forward.
Helix.
Yes. Home.
Find her.
Daemon reached the bar and caught its edge. His grip slipped through the blood.
Sherri hurried through the door behind him.
She was pulling her tube top into place beneath her open jacket, her short blond hair disheveled. One hand worked hurriedly at the fastening of her biker shorts as she rushed to catch up.
Femi became very still. Daemon lifted his head.
The room swam. Faces. Lights. Wood. Malone.
Then—
green.
The Devil surged toward consciousness.
There.
Femi.
The entire room disappeared.
Daemon stared at her as though he had spent two days lost in darkness and had finally found the only thing he recognized.
Little ghost.
“Daemon?”
Malone reached him just as his knees gave out. He caught Daemon beneath the arms and staggered beneath his weight.
“Hell. What happened to you?”
Daemon tried to answer. Warehouse. Drink. Hands. Knife. No. Something before that. Sherri. Rooke. A glass.
Wrong.
The Devil caught the fragment.
Daemon’s brow tightened.
What?
Something tasted wrong.
What?
Nothing.
Gone.
“Daemon?”
Malone shook him. The memory vanished. Femi was already moving. She rushed from behind the bar and disappeared into the back hall. The Devil tracked her automatically.
She left.
“First aid,” Daemon slurred.
Malone looked at him.
“What?”
But Daemon’s head had already dropped.
Sherri stepped close and tried to slip beneath his other arm.
“I’ve got him.”
Her hand touched Daemon’s waist.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon shoved her away.
The motion was clumsy but forceful enough to send her back against a chair.
“But, Demon—”
“No.”
The word belonged to both of them. Clear. Immediate. Sherri stared. Daemon did not look at her again.
Malone tightened his hold.
“What the hell is this?”
Daemon’s head sagged.
Malone swore and half carried, half dragged him toward the back hall.
“Clear the way.”
Two bikers moved chairs aside. Another held the door. Malone hauled Daemon into Femi’s room and lowered him onto the narrow bed. The scent hit first. Strawberries. Books. Clean linen. Femi.
The Devil stirred weakly.
Her room.
Daemon’s head fell back against her pillow.
Safe.
Maybe.
The Devil tried to scan.
Door.
Window.
Malone.
Hall.
Sherri.
Its awareness slipped.
Darkness.
Then—
Femi entered with the first-aid kit clutched against her chest.
The Devil surfaced again.
Little ghost.
She stopped in the doorway.
For a moment, she only looked at him. Blood. Bruises. Tangled blond hair.
Then Sherri appeared behind her, still adjusting the front of her shorts.
Something inside Femi’s expression closed.
The Devil saw it.
Even through the fog.
No.
Femi lowered her eyes.
Little ghost.
Malone saw it too.
He said nothing as Femi placed the first-aid kit on the bedside table and opened it. Her fingers arranged gauze. Antiseptic. Bandages. Tape. Perfect rows. Order created from ruin.
Malone pulled off Daemon’s jacket. The leather landed heavily on the floor. His shirt was worse. Blood had dried the fabric against his chest.
When Malone peeled it away, pain cut through the haze.
The Devil surfaced hard.
Knife.
Daemon’s body tensed. A flash. Concrete. Light overhead. Someone holding his shoulder. Metal against skin.
Then—
nothing.
Gone.
Several shallow knife wounds crossed his torso. One ran beneath his ribs. Another cut diagonally across his chest. None appeared immediately fatal. There were older bruises beneath the new ones. Marks around his wrists. Malone’s expression hardened.
“What did they do to you?”
Daemon searched. The Devil searched with him.
Dark.
Concrete.
A voice.
What do you remember?
Whose voice?
A man.
Maybe.
Sherri somewhere behind him.
Or beside him.
Crying?
Laughing?
No.
Wrong.
The memory shifted whenever they reached for it.
I don’t know.
Daemon’s eyes remained closed.
Neither did he.
“I’ll take care of him.”
Sherri stepped into the room and held out her hand for the cloth Femi had dampened.
The Devil recoiled at her voice.
Even half-conscious—
No.
Femi looked at Sherri. Quiet.
Unreadable.
Then turned back to Daemon.
“I said I’ll do it,” Sherri insisted. “I know how to handle him.”
No.
Malone stood.
Daemon had finally slipped under again, but Femi had not.
She had seen Sherri come through the door after two days away, adjusting her clothes while Daemon stumbled in drunk and covered in blood.
Malone had seen it too. He stepped between the women.
“Get out.”
Sherri’s mouth fell open.
“What?”
“You heard me.”
“He was with me.”
“And now he’s with Femi.”
The Devil surfaced faintly.
Yes.
“I know him better than she does.”
No.
Malone’s voice became cold.
“Get. Out.”
Sherri glanced past him toward Daemon. Waiting. Expecting. He did not move. Her face tightened. She turned and left. Malone followed her to the door.
“If you come back in here, I’ll throw you out of Helix myself.”
The door closed.
Silence.
The Devil relaxed.
Better.
Then darkness took it again.
Femi sat on the edge of the bed.
She looked down at Daemon and closed her eyes for one moment.
Just one.
When she opened them, she reached for the antiseptic. Her hands were steady as she began. She cleaned the blood from around the first wound. Daemon flinched.
Somewhere beneath consciousness, the Devil reacted.
Pain.
Then—
Femi.
Safe.
It let the body remain still.
Femi pressed fresh gauze against the cut until the bleeding eased, then secured a bandage over it.
Malone remained near the door. He watched her care for the man who had left with another woman and returned two days later wearing blood and unanswered questions. Her face revealed nothing. But tears gathered in her green eyes. She blinked them back.
The scent of strawberries reached Daemon first.
It cut through whiskey, blood, pain and the strange bitter taste that seemed to exist at the back of his throat even now.
Strawberries.
Clean linen.
Femi.
Little ghost.
Daemon’s eyes opened. The ceiling tilted. Steadied. Shifted again.
Femi sat beside him. Her midnight hair had fallen forward over one shoulder as she worked. Her brows were drawn together in concentration. She held a clean cloth. Wiped blood from his chest. Daemon watched. So did the Devil.
Neither understood how they had gotten here. Neither understood what had happened. But they knew her. She cleaned his arms. His hands. Every ruined knuckle. When she wrapped the first bandage around his right hand, her fingers pressed against his skin as though he were something delicate.
The Devil became quiet.
Sherri had patched his wounds before.
It remembered that.
Laughing.
Questions.
How many?
Did he scream?
Did you kill him?
Blood made into entertainment.
Femi said nothing.
She simply treated every cut as though she resented whatever had made it.
Different.
Daemon swallowed.
“Little ghost.”
Her hands stopped. Femi lifted her head.
Their eyes met. Concern. Then sadness.
The Devil recognized it immediately.
We did that.
Daemon’s heart sank.
Malone cleared his throat.
“What the hell happened, Daemon?”
Daemon tried to focus. Malone folded his arms.
“You leave for two days with Sherri, then stagger through my door drunk, cut open, and barely able to stand while she’s fixing her goddamn clothes.”
Femi lowered her gaze. Her fingers resumed winding the bandage. They trembled.
The Devil noticed.
No.
“It wasn’t like that.”
The words scraped from Daemon’s throat. He tried to sit up. The room spun violently. Femi caught his shoulder. Pressed him down. The Devil moved toward her touch automatically.
Stay.
Daemon closed his eyes until the nausea passed. When he opened them, Femi had already withdrawn her hand. Something inside both of them tightened.
Malone stared.
“What was it like, then?”
Daemon looked toward Femi.
She would not meet his eyes.
“It was—”
Memory.
Sherri whispering an address.
Motorcycle.
Warehouse beyond the river.
Concrete.
Men.
How many?
Six?
Four?
The number changed.
A glass.
Whiskey.
No.
Something mixed with whiskey.
The first swallow.
The Devil recoiled from the memory.
Wrong.
Daemon froze.
The taste.
Bitter beneath the burn. Metallic? Sweet?
No.
Chemical.
Something wrong.
“You remember that?”
Daemon’s question came aloud.
Malone frowned.
“Remember what?”
Daemon barely heard him.
Inside—
“What was in the drink?”
The Devil searched.
Glass.
Sherri’s hand?
A man’s hand?
Someone gave it to them.
No.
Daemon picked it up.
Maybe.
I don’t know.
“You drank it too?”
Silence.
The Devil searched harder.
Taste.
Wrong.
The room tilting too quickly.
Hands becoming heavy.
Someone speaking.
Stay awake.
Was that the Devil?
Maybe.
Then—
black.
I don’t know.
Daemon’s blood went cold. For most of his life, when Daemon lost pieces, the Devil kept them. When Daemon went too far into rage, the Devil remembered. When pain erased sequence, the Devil kept count. When survival reduced the world to blood and instinct, the Devil remained awake.
Not this time. There were holes in the Devil too.
Daemon looked down at his wrists.
Marks. Restraints. A flash. Metal chair?
No.
Floor.
Maybe both.
Hands dragging him upright.
Questions.
“What do you remember?”
A voice.
Whose?
Rooke?
He did not know.
The Devil did not know.
A knife cutting across his chest.
Sherri screaming.
Or was she speaking?
A door.
Someone laughing.
Blood.
His hands around a throat.
Then black again.
Daemon frowned.
“How long?”
Malone’s expression darkened.
“What?”
“How long was I gone?”
“Two days.”
Daemon stared.
The Devil went utterly silent.
Two days.
No.
Daemon’s stomach tightened.
“You remember?”
Nothing.
No.
Not denial.
Fear.
The Devil did not remember two days. It remembered pieces that might not have filled two hours.
Malone saw something change in Daemon’s face.
“You don’t remember.”
It was not a question. Daemon said nothing.
Femi secured the last bandage around his knuckles.
Gathered the bloody cloths. Placed them into the metal bowl. Returned every remaining item to the first-aid kit. Perfectly. Methodically. Her hands continued to shake.
She is hurting.
Daemon watched.
“Femi.”
She closed the box.
“Look at me.”
Her shoulders stiffened. She stood. Daemon reached. Too slow. Bandaged fingers caught air.
The Devil reached with him instinctively.
Little ghost.
“Femi, it wasn’t—”
She opened the door and left. Never looked back.
Daemon stared at the empty doorway.
Inside him—
Go after her.
I can’t stand.
Then crawl.
Malone waited until her footsteps disappeared.
Then turned.
“What was it like?”
Daemon looked down at his bandages.
“I don’t know.”
Malone became still. Daemon lifted his gaze.
“I mean that.”
The Devil remained silent.
“I remember leaving. Sherri gave me an address. She said the people after her would be there.”
“And after that?”
“Pieces.”
“Did she set you up?”
Daemon looked toward the closed door.
The Devil searched.
Sherri.
Warehouse.
Glass.
Wrong taste.
Her voice.
Maybe fear.
Maybe performance.
A hand.
Whose?
Nothing stayed long enough.
I don’t know.
“I don’t know.”
Malone stepped closer.
“You had better find out.”
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“Not because of you. You can get drunk, disappear, and let someone carve you open if that is how determined you are to die.”
His voice dropped.
“But you do not get to drag Femi through it.”
Daemon said nothing.
The Devil did not defend him.
“She waited for you.”
No.
Every engine.
“She looked up every time something came down that road.”
Stop.
“Every time the door opened, she thought it was you.”
The Devil recoiled.
Enough.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Malone continued.
“Then you came back with Sherri half dressed behind you.”
“It wasn’t like that.”
“I believe you.”
Daemon looked at him.
“But Femi doesn’t know what to believe because you haven’t given her anything except silence.”
Beyond the door, a floorboard creaked. Daemon turned his head. Strawberries remained on his skin. Femi’s fingers remained in memory.
“She was shaking.”
“Yes.”
“I hurt her.”
“Yes.”
The Devil whispered:
We hurt her.
Daemon stared at the doorway.
He had spent two days—
No.
He could not even say that. Two days had passed. That was all he knew. He had flashes of concrete. Blood. Questions. A drink that tasted wrong. A knife. Hands. Sherri’s voice. Then nothing. Not even the Devil could give him the missing pieces. And that frightened him more than the wounds.
Because the Devil had always been there.
Always.
Until now.
Daemon did not sleep.
He drifted in and out of something darker than sleep, waking every few minutes with his hand tightening around Femi’s blanket and pieces of the last two days cutting through him.
Warehouse.
Concrete.
Sherri’s voice.
Glass.
Whiskey.
The taste beneath it.
Wrong.
Hands around his wrists.
Someone laughing.
Or coughing.
A question.
What do you remember?
Then nothing.
Black.
Then blood.
Always blood.
Daemon opened his eyes.
“What happened?”
The Devil did not answer.
“Tell me.”
Silence.
“Fuck.”
I don’t know.
Daemon went still.
The admission sounded wrong coming from the Devil. Weak. Impossible.
“You were there.”
Yes.
“What happened?”
A long silence.
Then—
Drink.
“What about it?”
Wrong.
“I know.”
No.
The Devil pushed the fragment toward him. A glass near his mouth. First swallow. A taste that did not belong.
The Devil surging—
Stop.
Daemon lowering the glass?
Maybe.
Someone forcing it back?
No.
He could not tell.
The memory dissolved.
I knew it was wrong.
“And?”
Nothing.
Then I was…
The Devil stopped.
Daemon waited.
“What?”
No answer.
“What?”
Gone.
Daemon’s breathing stopped. The Devil had no better word. Not asleep. Not withdrawn the way it withdrew from Sherri. Gone. A break in awareness. Then returning in pieces. Pain. Hands. Blood. Another gap.
Daemon rubbed his face.
“Drugged.”
Maybe.
“You don’t know?”
The Devil’s anger moved coldly beneath his ribs.
No.
That frightened Daemon more than certainty would have.
By dawn, his body had begun to ache properly. The alcohol had burned away enough for every bruise to introduce itself. Ribs. Throat. Wrists. Hands beneath Femi’s bandages.
He sat on the edge of her bed and stared at them. Neat. Careful. Perfect. Femi.
The Devil had been quiet for several minutes.
Daemon flexed one hand.
Pain shot across his knuckles.
She was shaking.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“I know.”
Because of us.
“I know.”
Find her.
Daemon stood.
Bad idea.
The room tilted.
He caught the dresser.
Slow.
“Thought you wanted me to crawl.”
I reconsidered.
Despite everything, Daemon almost smiled. His shirt was ruined. His jacket lay on the chair. Someone—probably Malone—had left a clean black shirt beside it. Daemon pulled it on carefully. Every movement hurt.
Good.
Pain was uncomplicated.
Femi was not.
He left the room.
Helix was silent in the early morning. Tables empty. Chairs crooked. Jukebox dark. Gray light through the windows. Daemon looked toward the bar. No Femi.
The Devil stirred.
No.
Kitchen.
No Femi.
Where is she?
His chest tightened.
Back hall. Empty. Her coat was gone. Her bag was gone.
The Devil surged.
Gone.
“No.”
Find her.
Daemon crossed the room too quickly. Pain knifed beneath his ribs.
Faster.
“Shut up.”
He reached the front door. Unlocked. Opened it. Cold morning air struck his face. Femi sat on the hood of Malone’s truck. The Devil stopped. Daemon stopped.
There.
She had a mug between both hands. Steam rose into dawn. Her braid had come loose, leaving midnight strands around her face. Oversized sweater. Leggings. Safe. Here.
The Devil settled.
Little ghost.
Daemon stared until she noticed. Her eyes lifted. Something guarded entered them.
The Devil hated that.
We did that.
He walked toward her. Slowly. Femi watched every step.
“Morning.”
She nodded.
Daemon stopped several feet away.
Not too close.
The Devil noticed the distance.
Said nothing.
“You should be sleeping.”
So should you.
“Couldn’t.”
Neither could I.
Silence stretched. Usually silence with Femi felt easy. This one had edges. Daemon looked toward the road.
“I don’t know what happened.”
Her hands tightened around the mug.
“I remember leaving with her.”
Her eyes lowered.
The Devil whispered:
Address.
“She said she knew where the men after her were. She gave me an address.”
Femi looked up.
“I remember getting there.”
Concrete.
Warehouse.
Lights.
Men.
Glass.
Daemon frowned.
“There was a drink.”
Femi became still.
“Whiskey, I think.”
The Devil pushed faintly.
Yes.
“Something was wrong with it.”
Her brow furrowed.
“It tasted…”
Daemon searched.
Bitter?
Metallic?
Sweet?
Nothing fit.
“Wrong.”
That was all.
“It tasted wrong.”
Femi’s eyes sharpened.
“The Devil noticed too.”
She froze. Daemon rarely spoke about it that plainly.
“He doesn’t remember either.”
Her expression changed completely. Fear. Daemon saw it. So did the Devil.
She understands.
Yes.
That was the frightening part.
If the Devil did not remember— something had reached deeper than alcohol.
Daemon looked at his bandaged hands.
“After that, pieces.”
Femi waited.
“Concrete.”
A breath.
“Somebody asking questions.”
Another.
“My wrists restrained.”
He swallowed.
“A knife.”
His hand touched the cut beneath his ribs.
“Sherri’s voice.”
Femi’s expression hardened.
“I don’t know what she was saying.”
Important.
“I don’t know if she was helping them.”
Another pause.
“Or me.”
Femi looked down.
“I don’t know.”
The words hurt. Daemon hated not knowing. The Devil hated it more.
“I remember blood.”
He looked at his hands.
“I think I hurt someone.”
Yes.
Daemon paused.
“You remember that?”
A throat.
Hands.
Struggle.
Pieces.
“Not who?”
No.
“Not why?”
No.
Femi watched him having half a conversation with something she could not hear.
Daemon looked at her.
“That’s all either of us has.”
Silence.
Then—
“She was there.”
Wrong sentence. Femi’s eyes changed.
The Devil reacted instantly.
No. Fix it.
“That’s not what I meant.”
She looked away.
“Fuck.”
Daemon ran a hand through his hair.
“I mean I remember hearing her.”
Still nothing.
“I don’t remember leaving the warehouse.”
Femi stared into her coffee.
“I don’t remember coming back.”
He forced himself onward.
“I don’t remember…”
Sherri.
Clothes.
Two days.
The question neither wanted.
“I don’t remember touching her.”
Femi looked up.
The Devil answered inside him immediately.
I don’t remember either.
That was worse.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“I don’t think I did.”
Not enough.
“I know that sounds like shit.”
Femi said nothing.
“I wish I could give you better.”
The Devil did too. It searched again. Sherri’s scent. Hands. Voice. Did she touch them? Probably. She always did. Did Daemon touch her? Blank. Nothing. The Devil recoiled.
I hate this.
So did Daemon.
“I’m not going to tell you nothing happened when I don’t know.”
Femi’s eyes lifted fully.
Daemon held them.
“I won’t lie to you.”
That mattered.
Even if it cost him.
“I know I didn’t leave with her because I wanted her.”
Immediate.
Certain.
The Devil agreed.
No.
“I need you to know that.”
Her hands moved.
Then why did you go?
“Because she said somebody was going to die.”
Femi’s brow tightened.
“And because I thought I could fix it.”
Her mouth flattened.
Daemon gave a humorless laugh.
“Yeah.”
He knew.
Someone calls. Daemon goes. Threat. Daemon goes. Blood. Daemon goes.
Femi’s hands moved.
You always go.
He froze.
Someone calls. You go.
Someone threatens. You go.
Someone asks for help. You go.
The Devil watched her hands.
Then—
And I wait.
Silence.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon felt something cave beneath his ribs.
“I know.”
No. You know now.
Daemon said nothing.
She climbed down from the truck. He stepped back automatically. Giving room. Femi noticed. That hurt too. Wonderful.
“I’m sorry.”
Her shoulders lowered slightly.
“I’m sorry I made you wait.”
Nothing.
“I’m sorry you had to see me come back like that.”
His throat tightened.
“And I’m sorry I don’t remember enough to tell you exactly what happened.”
The Devil whispered:
Us too.
Daemon swallowed.
“Neither of us does.”
Femi’s eyes searched his.
Daemon continued.
“But I won’t lie to you just because a lie makes me look better.”
That stopped her.
He stepped closer.
Carefully.
“That’s all I have.”
Femi looked at him for a long time.
Then:
Did you want her?
“No.”
The Devil echoed:
No.
Did you miss her?
Daemon hesitated.
Femi saw it.
“Parts.”
Pain flickered across her face.
The Devil bristled.
Explain.
“I missed who I thought I was when I knew her.”
Femi frowned.
“I didn’t miss her.”
Daemon looked toward Helix.
“I missed being stupid enough to think everything was simple.”
Someone hurt her. He hurt them. Sherri smiled. Done.
“She smiled.”
Femi’s expression changed.
“That felt like enough once.”
The Devil remembered. It had not liked Sherri. But it had understood the pattern. Threat. Violence. Praise. Repeat. Simple.
“It doesn’t anymore.”
Femi touched the coffee cup with one thumb.
Daemon stared.
“I don’t want what I had with Sherri.”
Her eyes lifted.
“I want…”
The words stopped.
The Devil stirred.
Say it.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Femi waited.
Say it.
Fuck you.
Coward.
“I want this.”
Femi looked around. Parking lot. Helix. Truck.
Then back.
Daemon almost smiled.
“You.”
Her breath caught.
“I mean you.”
The Devil settled.
Yes.
“I want the quiet.”
He stepped closer.
“The coffee.”
Another.
“The way you put too much cinnamon in apple pie.”
Femi frowned.
“You do.”
Her mouth twitched.
“I want you stealing my shirts.”
Tiny smile.
“I want you leaving books everywhere.”
He could see exhaustion beneath her eyes.
“I want you angry when I deserve it.”
Her expression softened.
“And I want you waiting.”
The Devil immediately objected.
No.
Daemon stopped.
“No.”
Femi looked at him.
“I don’t want you waiting.”
The correction hurt.
“I want to come back before you have to.”
The Devil became very quiet.
That was better.
Much better.
Femi looked down.
Daemon felt hope rise.
He refused to trust it.
“I’m going to find out what happened.”
Her head snapped up.
No.
“I need to.”
She shook her head.
“You don’t have to come.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil sighed inside him.
Idiot.
Yes.
Wrong answer.
Very wrong answer.
Femi shoved the coffee mug into his hands.
He caught it.
Then:
You are injured.
“I’ve been worse.”
No.
“Femi.”
No.
She pointed toward Helix.
Inside.
Daemon stared.
The Devil considered.
Listen.
“Traitor.”
Femi blinked.
“Not you.”
Her eyebrows rose.
Daemon sighed.
“He agrees with you.”
That changed her expression.
The Devil corrected:
Little ghost is smarter than you.
“He says you’re smarter than me.”
Femi smiled.
Daemon regretted translating that.
The Devil did not.
Pretty.
Daemon walked toward the door. Femi followed. Before they entered, he stopped. She nearly walked into him.
“Femi.”
She looked up.
“If I find out Sherri did this…”
Her expression tightened.
The Devil immediately began considering methods.
Daemon cut it off.
“I won’t disappear.”
The Devil stopped.
Femi looked surprised.
“I’ll tell you.”
The Devil considered that.
Then—
Good.
Femi studied him. Nodded. Not forgiveness. Not trust restored. A door left unlocked. Daemon would take it.
The Devil would guard it.
Sherri woke near noon.
Malone had put her upstairs in one of the spare rooms.
Technically.
She had put herself there after he threatened to chain the door from the outside if she wandered again.
When she came downstairs, Daemon was sitting at his corner table.
Sober.
Bandaged.
Waiting.
The Devil was waiting too.
Not because it knew what happened. Because it did not. That made it far more dangerous.
Sherri stopped.
The room was nearly empty. Malone stood behind the bar. Femi worked in the kitchen.
Daemon could hear her moving. Safe. Nearby.
Sherri’s eyes moved over him.
“Demon.”
The Devil recoiled.
Still hate that.
Daemon said nothing.
Sherri hesitated.
“Daemon.”
“Sit.”
She approached slowly.
Yesterday’s clothes. Loose hair. No makeup. Daemon watched everything. So did the Devil. Hands. Eyes. Breathing. Hesitation.
The Devil could not compare her behavior to a complete memory.
That irritated it.
Sherri sat opposite him. Daemon looked at her.
“How did we get back?”
Her lips parted.
“What?”
“To Helix.”
“I drove.”
The Devil reacted.
No.
“You don’t drive motorcycles.”
“I drove yours.”
“No.”
Her face tightened.
Daemon leaned back.
“I know how you ride.”
She swallowed.
“You were barely conscious.”
The Devil searched.
Road?
No.
Engine?
Maybe.
Wind?
Nothing.
I don’t remember.
Daemon hated hearing that.
“Answer.”
Sherri looked toward Malone.
He did not help.
“We got a car.”
“What car?”
“I don’t know.”
“Who drove?”
Her eyes flicked away.
The Devil sharpened.
There.
“I don’t remember.”
Lie.
Daemon’s face remained calm.
“You remember.”
“No.”
He leaned forward.
“Sherri.”
Her breath caught.
“What happened at that warehouse?”
Her eyes filled.
Immediately.
The Devil watched.
Too fast.
“Don’t.”
She froze.
“No tears.”
Her face hardened.
“Excuse me?”
“I’m tired.”
The Devil supplied:
And irritated.
“Talk.”
Sherri looked down.
“We went there because I thought the men following me were using it.”
“You said you knew.”
“I thought I knew.”
“Who gave you the address?”
Silence.
Daemon waited.
The Devil waited.
Sherri folded her arms.
“An old contact.”
“Name.”
“I can’t.”
“Then leave.”
Her head snapped up.
“You know I can’t.”
“I know you won’t.”
Pain flashed across her face.
“This is what she’s doing to you.”
The Devil’s attention changed instantly.
Do not.
Daemon became very still.
Malone looked up.
Sherri continued.
“You were never like this before.”
“Like what?”
“Cold.”
Daemon almost laughed.
“You’re calling me cold?”
“With me.”
There.
Daemon stared.
Sherri softened her voice.
“I know I made mistakes.”
Nothing.
“I know I hurt you.”
Nothing.
“But we had something.”
The Devil remembered pieces. Perfume. Noise. Hands it did not want. Blood. Sherri smiling. Daemon leaving before morning.
Something.
Yes. Something.
Not what she wanted it to have been.
“You know we did.”
Sherri leaned closer.
“You used to kill for me.”
From the kitchen doorway, Femi stopped. The Devil sensed her before Daemon looked.
Little ghost.
Sherri didn’t see.
“You remember those nights.”
Daemon looked back at her.
“You’d come home covered in blood and I’d clean you up.”
The Devil remembered. Pieces. Sherri’s hands. Blood. Laughter. Questions. How many?
“I never judged you.”
“No.”
Daemon’s voice remained quiet.
“You rewarded me.”
Her smile faltered.
“What?”
“You liked it.”
“That’s not fair.”
“You used to laugh.”
Her face paled.
“You’d ask how many.”
Malone stopped polishing the glass.
Sherri’s eyes hardened.
“You liked telling me.”
“No.”
Daemon looked at his bandaged hands.
“I liked you being proud of me.”
Silence.
The Devil went still.
That was true. Daemon had wanted praise. Belonging. Someone glad he came back. He had taken what Sherri offered because he did not know there could be anything else.
“I thought that was love.”
“It was.”
“No.”
Daemon looked toward the kitchen. Femi stood there. Watching.
The Devil settled at the sight of her.
There.
“That was applause.”
Sherri followed his gaze. Her face changed. Daemon looked back.
“She asks me not to hurt people.”
Sherri laughed bitterly.
“Of course she does.”
“She gets angry when I do.”
“How precious.”
The Devil bristled.
Careful.
“She kisses my hands anyway.”
That silenced Sherri. Daemon stared at the bandages.
“Not because of what they’ve done.”
His eyes lifted.
“Because they’re mine.”
The Devil remembered Femi lifting those knuckles. Her mouth against them. Not praising violence. Not praising the monster.
Just—
him.
Us.
Sherri’s face hardened.
Daemon leaned back.
“So no.”
His voice cooled.
“I don’t remember us the way you want me to.”
Sherri’s nails pressed into her palms.
“You think she understands you?”
“Yes.”
Immediate.
The Devil answered too.
Yes.
“You barely know her.”
Daemon looked at Femi.
Femi met his eyes.
“You knew me for years.”
He turned back to Sherri.
“And somehow she knows me better.”
Sherri recoiled.
Daemon did not soften it.
“Now tell me what happened.”
Her breathing changed. The room tightened. Sherri looked toward the door. Malone. Femi. Then Daemon.
“You really don’t remember?”
“No.”
The Devil stared at her.
Neither do I.
For the first time since she came downstairs, fear appeared without being summoned.
Real fear.
Daemon saw it. The Devil saw it. Femi saw it. Sherri sat again. Her hands began to shake.
“There were six men.”
The Devil searched memory.
Men.
Shapes.
Voices.
Six?
Maybe.
It could not confirm.
That bothered it.
“At the warehouse?”
“Yes.”
“Who?”
“I only knew one.”
“Name.”
Sherri hesitated.
“Rooke.”
Something moved. A face? No. A voice. Dark hallway. Leto nearby. Maybe.
The Devil pushed.
Know that name.
Daemon’s gaze sharpened. Old Organization. Old blood. Old problems.
“What did he want?”
Sherri looked at him.
“You.”
“Why?”
“I don’t know.”
“Try harder.”
Sherri’s eyes filled. This time he let them.
“He kept asking what you remembered.”
The Devil went cold.
A voice surfaced.
What do you remember?
Daemon’s fingers tightened around the table.
“What?”
Sherri stared.
“He kept asking what you remembered.”
“I heard you.”
But now he remembered the question.
Not the face.
Not where he was.
Only words in darkness.
What do you remember?
The Devil remembered them too.
Yes.
“About what?”
“The experiment.”
Silence swallowed Helix. Femi stepped from the kitchen. Daemon looked at her. Frightened. Not of him. For him. The Devil became restless.
Sherri continued.
“He wanted to know what you remembered about Leto.”
Daemon’s jaw hardened.
“What else?”
“The river.”
Something flashed. Cold water. Darkness.
No—
gone.
The Devil recoiled.
River.
Daemon’s heart hammered.
“The warehouse fire.”
Heat.
Smoke.
A door.
Someone screaming.
Maybe Sherri.
Maybe someone else.
Gone.
“And Malone.”
Malone became completely still. Daemon’s eyes moved toward him.
“What about Malone?”
Sherri looked at the floor.
“They asked who found you.”
The Devil woke fully. Not because it remembered. Because it understood.
They know.
Daemon stared at Sherri.
“They know you survived.”
His face emptied. The room disappeared. Bandages. Pain. Sherri. All of it. Only Femi remained.
The Devil found her instantly.
Little ghost.
If someone knew he survived—
if they knew Malone—
if they had asked what he remembered—
then someone had been watching old ghosts very carefully.
And eventually—
Femi.
Daemon stood. Pain tore through his ribs.
The Devil ignored it with him.
“Malone.”
“I know.”
“Lock Helix down.”
Malone moved.
Daemon looked toward Femi.
“Pack.”
Her eyes widened.
“No argument.”
Her hands started moving.
Daemon crossed the room.
“Femi.”
She stopped.
He stood before her.
“This isn’t me leaving.”
Her expression changed. The Devil remembered dawn.
And I wait.
No.
Not again.
“I’m taking you home.”
She stared.
“With me.”
The Devil whispered:
Where we can see her.
Daemon met her eyes.
“Where I can see you.”
Femi’s face softened. Then hardened.
She pointed at his chest.
You are not going anywhere alone.
The Devil answered immediately.
Good.
Daemon sighed.
“Fine.”
Femi narrowed her eyes.
“I said fine.”
The Devil added:
Listen this time.
“Shut up.”
Femi blinked.
Daemon rubbed his forehead.
“Not you.”
Her mouth twitched. Even now. Even with danger gathering around them.
The Devil watched that almost-smile.
There.
Malone shouted from the front.
“Doors are locked.”
Daemon turned. Sherri sat at the table. Pale. Watching. For the first time since walking back into his life, she looked like someone who understood that whatever she had dragged behind her had become much larger than jealousy.
Daemon looked at her.
“Who else knows?”
Sherri shook her head.
“I don’t know.”
The Devil stared through him. This time its silence was not indifference. It was uncertainty. And the Devil hated uncertainty. It had always been Daemon’s final witness. The thing that remembered when he could not.
The thing that stayed awake. The thing that counted. But somewhere inside those missing two days, something had reached even it. A drink that tasted wrong. A broken sequence. Black spaces. Blood without names. Pain without order. Questions without faces. For once, the Devil could not whisper the answer. It could only remember fragments.
Sherri whispered:
“Demon?”
The Devil looked at her.
I still hate her.
Daemon almost laughed despite himself. At least some things remained certain. Then Femi touched his arm. Every fragment stopped. The Devil turned toward her. Warm hand. Green eyes. Here. Real. Now.
Little ghost.
Its awareness softened. Barely.
But Sherri saw it.
Daemon covered Femi’s hand with his.
The Devil remained beneath the touch instead of retreating from it. It did not know what had happened in the warehouse. It did not know who had put something in the drink. It did not know how many times Daemon had lost consciousness. It did not know whether Sherri had betrayed them, tried to save them, or done both. It remembered a wrong taste. Concrete. Restraints. Questions. A knife. Blood. And darkness where memory should have been.
But it knew this. Femi was here. Femi was safe. Femi had waited. And whatever had taken two days from Daemon Pallid had made one mistake. It had given the Devil something it had never possessed before. A reason to be afraid of forgetting. The Devil looked at Sherri. Then Malone.
Then the locked doors of Helix.
Finally, Femi.
Keep her close.
Daemon tightened his fingers gently around hers.
This time he did not argue.
Marta was not the kind of woman anyone played with. She said what she meant. And when words failed to make the point, she had other methods.
Femi saw them together shortly before dawn. She had stepped into the hallway carrying a basket of clean linens when she noticed Marta standing outside her room.
Sherri faced her, one hand resting against the doorframe as though she intended to enter.
Daemon lay inside, recovering from the knife wounds across his chest. Sleeping. Mostly. The Devil was not. It floated somewhere beneath pain, exhaustion, and the lingering fog left behind by whatever had been put into that drink. Awareness came in pieces. Hallway.Voices. Marta. Sherri.
The Devil surfaced.
Her.
Marta spoke too quietly for Femi to hear. Sherri answered with a dismissive smile and reached for the doorknob.
The Devil stirred beneath Daemon’s ribs.
No.
Marta placed a gun on the narrow table between them. Not waved. Not pointed. Placed. The hard click of metal against wood carried through the hallway.
The Devil approved immediately.
Marta.
Sherri looked down at it. Then at Marta.
Whatever she saw in the older woman’s face caused her hand to fall away from the door.
Good.
Marta said something else.
Sherri’s smile disappeared.
She backed away from Femi’s room one slow step at a time, then turned and vanished toward the stairs.
Better.
Marta picked up the gun, slipped it beneath her jacket, and glanced down the hallway. Her eyes found Femi. Neither woman spoke. Marta gave her a single nod. It was not reassurance. It was a promise. No one would enter that room unless Femi wanted them there.
The Devil understood promises like that. Protection without noise. Violence without performance. It respected Marta more with every passing day. Femi lowered her gaze and carried the linens into the kitchen.
Then she did what she always did when something hurt too deeply to name.
She worked.
Breakfast woke Helix.
The scent of coffee spread first, dark and bitter, followed by bacon, eggs, fried potatoes, and the biscuits Femi had begun making before sunrise.
Doors opened upstairs.
Heavy footsteps crossed the floor.
Sleep-roughened voices filled the barroom as everyone followed the smell downstairs.
Femi moved among them without stopping. She filled plates. Refilled cups. Remembered who wanted hot sauce, who hated onions, and who would complain if his eggs were not cooked hard enough to bounce. By the time the last plate had been scraped clean, Helix had become loud enough to hide anything she might have been feeling.
Daemon appeared after everyone else had gone.
He came down the hallway slowly, one hand pressed against his bandaged ribs.
Slow.
“I am.”
You are bleeding again.
“I noticed.”
Little ghost will notice.
Daemon stopped.
Looked down at the faint stain beginning beneath the bandage.
“Fuck.”
The Devil almost sounded pleased.
Yes.
His long blond hair hung loose around his face, partly concealing his scar. Fresh bruises darkened his throat, and the tape across his knuckles was stained where the wounds had opened again.
Femi looked at him. Only briefly. The Devil caught that single glance.
There.
Then she looked away. Something inside Daemon tightened. Femi placed a cup of black coffee at his usual table. No cream. No sugar. Exactly as he liked it. Then she turned away.
The Devil watched her retreat.
She still remembered.
Daemon wrapped his hand around the cup.
Of course she remembered.
Femi remembered everything.
That was part of the problem.
“Femi.”
Her steps faltered.
“Can we talk?”
She shook her head.
No.
The Devil became restless.
Go to her.
Daemon pushed his chair back. Femi turned just enough for him to see her face.
Please don’t.
The Devil stopped. So did Daemon. For a moment, neither liked it.
Then the Devil settled.
She said no.
Daemon remained seated.
Femi walked into the kitchen.
The Devil hated watching her go.
Let her.
“I know.”
Do you?
Daemon looked down at his coffee.
“Learning.”
Femi returned with a bucket of warm water, a rag, and a small bottle of disinfectant. Then she began wiping down the tables. Every table had already been cleaned the night before.
The Devil noticed.
Clean.
Daemon watched her scrub.
“Yes.”
Already clean.
“Yes.”
Femi scrubbed dried rings from wood that were no longer there. Polished chair backs. Swept beneath booths. Wiped the windows until the early light shone through without a single streak.
The Devil watched.
So did Daemon.
She does this when she hurts.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“I know.”
We hurt her.
“Yes.”
His coffee went cold beneath his hand. Several times, he opened his mouth.
Each time, Femi found another task.
Do not chase her.
Daemon stared at her.
You told me to go to her.
She said no.
The Devil had once understood only pursuit. Threat ran. You followed. Prey hid. You found it. Someone struck. You struck harder.
Femi had taught it something far more difficult. Stop. Wait. Let her choose.
Daemon leaned back. And waited.
By opening, Helix gleamed.
Femi emptied the dirty water, washed her hands, and tied on her apron.
The front doors opened.
Customers entered. Music began playing. Bottles knocked against the shelves as Malone prepared the bar. Femi disappeared into the rhythm of service. She took orders. Carried drinks. Cleared tables. If she kept moving, she did not have to look at Daemon.
But Daemon looked at her. The Devil did too.
It watched her smile faintly at Amos.
Not us.
Daemon ignored it.
Watched her dodge a wandering hand without spilling the tray balanced against her shoulder.
The Devil sharpened.
Hand.
“She handled it.”
Could remove it.
“No.”
One finger?
“No.”
Waste.
Daemon almost smiled.
Femi touched Malone’s arm as she passed, silently warning him that a customer near the end of the bar had already had enough. She looked everywhere except at Daemon. The Devil disliked that most. Not because it wanted her attention. Because it remembered when her eyes had found Daemon automatically.
Door.
Kitchen.
Bar.
Corner table.
Always eventually him.
Now they went around him.
Fix it.
“I’m trying.”
Poorly.
“Helpful.”
I am.
Then Sherri appeared.
The Devil changed instantly.
Not louder.
Colder.
Her.
No one had seen her since Marta’s warning that morning.
She entered through the side door wearing fresh clothes and a careful expression, as if the past two days—and Daemon returning covered in blood—had been an inconvenience already forgotten.
Her eyes went immediately to his table.
“Demon.”
The Devil recoiled.
I hate her voice.
Daemon stood before she could reach him.
Sherri stopped.
“I’ve been trying to talk to you.”
The Devil studied her. Hands empty. No visible weapon. Breathing controlled. Eyes moving too often toward the exits.
Afraid.
Daemon saw it too. He looked at her for a long moment. There was no softness in his face. No trace of the man she had once known.
“Where were you?”
Sherri folded her arms.
“Around.”
Lie.
“For two days.”
“I was with you.”
The Devil went completely still.
Memory tried to surface.
Warehouse.
Concrete.
Sherri’s voice.
A glass.
Wrong.
Then—
black.
Nothing.
The Devil hated the emptiness.
No.
Daemon’s voice became quiet.
“No. You were near me. That isn’t the same thing.”
Her gaze flicked toward Femi.
The Devil caught it.
Do not look at her.
Femi was delivering drinks across the room, but the slight tightening of her shoulders revealed that she had heard.
Sherri lowered her voice.
“I told you what happened.”
“You told me what you wanted me to remember.”
“Demon—”
Stop calling us that.
“What was in the drink?”
Sherri went still.
The Devil sharpened.
There.
Daemon stepped closer.
She retreated.
Again.
He stepped once more. Sherri’s breathing changed. Marta looked up from the bar. Malone’s hand disappeared beneath the counter. Femi turned. Daemon saw fear enter her eyes. The Devil abandoned Sherri instantly.
Little ghost.
Not fear of him.
For him.
Even now.
After what he had done to her.
After what she believed he might have done.
Femi was still afraid something would happen to him.
The Devil softened.
She worries.
Daemon knew.
That was worse.
It was more kindness than he deserved.
Doesn’t matter.
Daemon’s gaze remained on Femi.
“What?”
Deserve.
The Devil did not understand the word the way Daemon did. Femi loved. Femi worried. Femi chose. Those were facts. Whether Daemon deserved them seemed irrelevant.
The Devil looked back at Sherri.
Enough.
“I’ll deal with you later.”
Her lips parted.
“Where are you going?”
Daemon did not answer. He walked out of Helix alone. The motorcycle roared to life seconds later. Femi stood beside the table with a tray balanced in her hands and watched through the window as he rode away.
The Devil felt her eyes on his back until the turn took Helix from sight.
She thinks we’re leaving again.
Daemon’s hands tightened around the handlebars.
“I know.”
Turn around.
“I need to think.”
Think there.
Daemon accelerated.
The Devil became irritated.
Idiot.
Sherri moved toward the door. Marta’s glass struck the bar. A small sound. It stopped her.
“Sit down,” Marta said.
Sherri looked at her. Marta lifted her drink.
“The next thing I put on this table won’t be whiskey.”
Sherri sat.
Had Daemon been there, the Devil would have approved.
Enthusiastically.
Hours passed.
Then more.
Daemon did not return.
That evening, rain clouds gathered over Ravenside, smothering the city beneath a low black sky.
By midnight, thunder rolled beyond Wolfwater.
The air smelled of wet pavement and electricity, but the rain refused to fall.
Femi worked through closing. Stacked chairs. Swept. Counted bottles with Malone. Tried not to listen for an engine.
At three in the morning, one came.
The low growl rolled into the parking lot and stopped outside the front window.
Malone looked up.
Daemon sat astride his motorcycle beneath the flickering security light. The engine remained running. He did not remove his helmet. Did not come inside. He merely sat there.
The Devil stared through the glass.
There.
Femi.
She stood inside Helix.
Home.
Not their house.
Not tonight.
Here.
The Devil had spent hours watching Daemon move through empty rooms. Their house had smelled like her. But she had not been there. Shoes near the door. Cup beside the sink. Book open on the sofa. Bed made. Her side untouched.
The Devil had moved through every room with him.
Gone.
“She’s at Helix.”
I know.
Yet it had searched anyway.
Kitchen.
Bedroom.
Bathroom.
Porch.
As though she might appear if they checked one more time.
Then Daemon had reached beneath his shirt.
Nothing.
The Devil had noticed before his fingers did.
Ring.
Daemon had removed it before leaving with Sherri. Violence expected. Enemies watching. Nothing identifying Femi. Sound reasoning. The Devil had agreed at the time.
Now—
Wrong.
Daemon had stared at the empty bedroom.
“Yes.”
Put it back.
He had. Then returned to Helix. Now he sat outside.
Waiting.
The Devil had no patience for this.
Go inside.
“No.”
Why?
“She doesn’t want me there.”
She is looking at us.
Daemon stared through the window.
Femi was.
Go.
“No.”
Coward.
“Fuck you.”
Go inside.
Malone watched him from behind the bar. Then looked at Femi.
“Go home, Femi.”
She stared at him.
The Devil could not hear what passed between them.
It watched her face. Watched Malone. Watched Sherri sitting in the far booth.
Why is she still here?
Daemon wondered the same thing. Then Femi went for her jacket.
The Devil surged.
She’s coming.
Something loosened inside Daemon’s chest. The first drop of rain struck the window. Then the storm broke.
Femi opened the door. Rain swept across the parking lot in silver sheets. She crossed toward him.
The Devil counted her steps. Not bodies. Not exits. Not weapons. Her. One. Two. Three.
Little ghost.
Four.
Five.
Rain soaked through her hair.
Six.
Seven.
Her jacket darkened.
Eight.
Nine.
She reached him. Something inside the Devil went quiet. Daemon handed her the spare helmet. She took it without touching his hand.
The Devil noticed.
No touch.
Daemon had noticed too.
She climbed onto the seat behind him. Her knees settled on either side of his hips. Familiar weight. But her arms did not circle his waist.
The Devil waited.
Nothing.
Her cheek did not rest between his shoulder blades.
Nothing.
No breath against his neck.
Instead, Femi gripped the metal rail behind her.
Distance.
The Devil did not understand at first.
Then it did.
She doesn’t trust us.
Daemon stared straight ahead. Rain streamed from his hair and slipped beneath his collar.
The ring rested against his chest.
Hidden.
Show her.
“Not like this.”
Why?
“Because it looks like an excuse.”
The Devil considered that.
It hated that Daemon was right.
He started the engine. Behind him, Femi held on to everything except him. The Devil watched the road. Every turn. Every patch of standing water. Every vehicle. Every possible threat. It had never been more careful.
Do not fall.
I wasn’t planning to.
She isn’t holding us.
I know.
Then do not fall.
Daemon slowed even more.
For two years, Femi had ridden behind him as though there were nowhere safer in the world. Tonight she sat like a passenger. The Devil hated passengers. Femi was not supposed to be a passenger.
Ours.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
She gets to choose.
The Devil fell silent.
Then, reluctantly—
Yes.
Daemon felt the moment Femi left the motorcycle.
So did the Devil.
Gone.
The loss of her weight was immediate.
She handed him the helmet without meeting his eyes and crossed the rain-soaked yard.
Daemon remained on the bike. They watched her climb the porch steps. Unlock the door. Disappear inside. The door closed.
The Devil stared at it.
She didn’t wait.
“No.”
For two years, she always had. Sometimes beneath the porch light. Sometimes just inside the doorway. Once in the rain beneath an umbrella too small for both of them.
Tonight—
closed door.
The Devil did not like closed doors.
Go.
Daemon lowered his head. The ring beneath his shirt rested cold against his chest. He killed the engine. Followed her inside. The house was dark except for the lamp near the stairs. Femi’s wet jacket lay across the back of a chair. Drops marked her path.
The Devil tracked them automatically.
Upstairs?
“No.”
Femi was nearby. Daemon could smell her. He removed his jacket carefully. The knife wounds pulled.
Bleeding.
“I know.”
He caught the hem of his soaked shirt. Started dragging it upward. Pain burned across his chest.
Stop.
Daemon ignored it.
The Devil became irritated.
Little ghost will be angry.
Daemon stopped. Not because of the pain. Because apparently that argument worked. Then Femi returned carrying a towel. The Devil went quiet. She had changed into a dry shirt. Hair still wet. Loose around her face.
Water dripping onto the floor.
Pretty.
Daemon stared.
She stepped closer and held out the towel.
He looked at it.
Then her.
“Little ghost, please.”
Femi tried to place it in his hand. Daemon caught her wrist softly. The Devil moved toward the contact. Warm. Pulse. Here.
Stay.
Femi went still.
Daemon ignored the towel. The rain. The blood staining the bandage. Femi looked at his hand around her wrist. Then pulled free.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Her fingers rose.
Two days.
“I know.”
You were gone for two days.
“I know.”
You could have died.
The Devil heard the fear beneath the anger.
It sharpened.
We frightened her.
Daemon lowered his hands.
“I didn’t know it would be two days.”
Her expression hardened.
That makes it better?
“No.”
You left with her.
“I did.”
The Devil supplied immediately:
Not for her.
“She said she knew where the people hunting her were.”
And you followed her.
“Yes.”
Daemon had no excuse that would not sound like one.
“She had information about the Organization. Information only someone from inside could have known. I thought I could find out who sent her. I thought I could end it before it reached Helix.”
Before it reached us.
“Yes.”
Her fingers trembled.
For her.
The Devil surged.
No.
“No.”
The word came hard. Immediate. Femi’s hands fell. Daemon stepped closer.
“Never for her.”
Never.
She looked away. He reached. She retreated. One step.
The Devil reacted as if struck.
No.
“Femi.”
She shook her head.
You went because she asked.
“I went because she brought danger to Helix.”
You protected her.
“I used her to find the men behind her.”
You could have died for her.
The Devil snarled beneath his ribs.
No.
“No.”
Daemon crossed the space between them and covered her hands before she could sign it again.
“Never for her.”
The Devil pressed close beneath the words.
Never.
“Do you understand me?”
Femi tried to pull away. Daemon held on carefully. Not prison. Not force.
Just—
please.
“I knew Sherri was lying. I knew someone sent her. If I drove her out, whoever was behind her would disappear with her. So I let her believe I trusted her.”
The Devil remembered Sherri’s perfume. Her hand on Daemon’s waist.
Her voice.
Demon.
It recoiled even now.
Femi’s gaze dropped to their joined hands.
“They drugged me.”
The Devil went still. Wrong taste. Glass. Burn.
Something underneath.
Wrong.
“I don’t remember most of what happened after the warehouse.”
The Devil corrected quietly:
Neither do I.
Daemon swallowed.
“Neither of us does.”
Femi looked up.
That mattered.
Daemon continued more carefully.
“I remember pieces.”
Concrete.
Restraints.
A voice.
Sherri.
A question.
A knife.
Black.
“I remember Sherri standing there while they tied my hands.”
The Devil searched.
Was she standing?
Maybe.
A shape.
Blond hair.
Voice.
Maybe.
Daemon stopped.
No.
He would not turn fragments into certainty.
“I think she was there.”
Femi’s eyes sharpened.
“I remember her voice.”
Better.
Truth.
“I remember someone talking about the dose.”
The Devil pushed the fragment.
Strong enough.
Maybe Sherri.
Maybe a man answering her.
The voices overlapped.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“I can’t tell you who said what.”
Femi watched him.
“But the drink was wrong.”
The Devil remembered that.
Yes.
“That part we’re sure of.”
Then— a man asking questions.
Who mattered?
Where had he been?
Organization.
Leto?
Malone?
Fragments.
“They asked questions.”
Daemon’s voice lowered.
“About who I knew. Where I had been.”
Femi’s anger shifted.
Fear beneath it.
“I gave them nothing.”
The Devil searched the blank spaces.
Could it promise that?
No.
It remembered refusing.
Pain.
Blood.
A laugh.
Then nothing.
Careful.
Daemon corrected himself.
“I remember giving them nothing.”
Femi stared.
“I won’t lie about what I don’t know.”
That was all he could give her. Truth with holes in it. Daemon loosened his hold.
“They wanted something from me.”
Us.
“They didn’t cut me because I was protecting Sherri.”
Never her.
Femi signed.
Then why?
Daemon looked at her.
The answer came from somewhere deeper than memory.
“Because whatever they wanted, they weren’t getting you.”
Femi froze.
“Or Malone. Marta. Helix.”
His thumb moved over her knuckles.
“But you most of all.”
The Devil softened.
Little ghost.
Her eyes shone.
“I would never give my life for Sherri.”
No.
“I would not give her another drop of my blood willingly.”
No.
“But you—”
The Devil understood where he was going before he said it.
Careful.
Daemon ignored the warning.
“I would give everything to protect you.”
Femi shook her head violently.
The Devil stopped.
“Don’t.”
She tried to sign.
Daemon released her immediately.
You do not get to say that.
He frowned.
You do not get to decide your life is worth less than mine.
The Devil went very quiet.
“Femi—”
You could have died.
“I didn’t.”
Wrong.
The Devil knew before her face crumpled.
Idiot.
Daemon followed as she stepped back.
“Little ghost—”
But you could have.
“I would do it again if it kept them from touching you.”
The towel fell. Femi stared. The Devil understood her horror before Daemon did.
No.
Her hands flew.
No.
Harder.
You do not die for me.
“If someone comes for you—”
You come home to me.
Everything stopped. Daemon. The Devil. The rain. The entire fucking world.
Home.
Femi’s chest rose and fell.
You fight.
Her hands shook.
You kill them.
The Devil approved immediately.
Yes.
You burn the whole world.
The Devil practically purred.
Yes.
Then—
But you come home.
Silence.
The Devil did not know what to do with that. For most of its existence, survival had been instruction. Live because dying meant losing. Live because someone else wanted you dead. Live because pain was not permission to stop.
Femi made survival something else.
Come home.
Come home.
Daemon stared at her.
Femi pointed toward the door.
I waited.
Then herself.
I did not know where you were.
Hand against chest.
I could not breathe.
The Devil recoiled.
Little ghost.
Every motorcycle. Every door. Every hope. Every disappointment.
The Devil remembered Malone telling them.
Now it understood. Not intellectually. Viscerally. Femi had counted too. Not bodies. Engines. Doors. Hours.
We made her count.
“I’m sorry.”
Femi wiped away a tear.
That is not enough.
“No.”
You left with her.
“I did.”
You took off the ring.
The Devil froze.
Daemon’s hand went to his chest.
She noticed.
Of course she did.
Femi noticed everything.
“I took it off because I expected trouble.”
Her eyes hardened.
“They asked who mattered to me. If they had seen it—if Sherri remembered where it came from—they would have known there was someone.”
There is someone.
“Yes.”
The Devil answered with him.
Yes.
Daemon’s voice broke.
“Yes, there is.”
He pulled the chain from beneath his wet shirt. The ring hung against his sternum. Femi stared.
The Devil felt strangely exposed.
Ours.
Not ownership.
Choice.
Promise.
Home.
“I put it back on as soon as I reached the house.”
Her gaze lifted.
“The rooms were empty. Your shoes were by the door. Your book was beside the sofa. Everything in this house carried you, but you weren’t here.”
The Devil remembered walking those rooms.
Searching despite knowing.
Gone.
“I understood then.”
Understood what?
“That I had come home without coming home.”
The Devil whispered:
She is home.
Daemon knew.
Rain beat against the roof.
Femi reached for the towel.
Daemon panicked.
The Devil did too.
Don’t let her leave.
Not force. Never force.
Ask.
Daemon caught her wrist with barely any pressure.
“Little ghost, please.”
She stopped.
“There is no life outside of you.”
Pain crossed her face.
Don’t lie.
“I’m not.”
You had a life before me.
“I existed before you.”
The Devil stirred. That was the word. Existing. Killing. Sleeping. Eating. Surviving. Repeat. Femi’s breath caught.
“That is not the same thing.”
She shook her head.
You can have any life.
Then she looked at him.
And the Devil saw what her hands would not say.
If you want her, I will let you go.
The Devil reacted with absolute horror.
No.
Daemon’s legs gave. He went to his knees.
Femi froze.
The Devil did not care about pride. Pride was useless. Pride did not keep her.
Tell her.
“Do you want me to beg, little ghost?”
She stared.
The Devil pressed close.
Beg.
Daemon had begged no one. Not men. Not the Organization. Not death. But Femi—
“Because I will.”
The Devil would too.
“Tell me what will make you believe me.”
His head bowed.
“Tell me what I have to cut out of myself. Tell me what I have to burn. I’ll do it.”
The Devil supplied coldly:
Anything.
“I don’t want Sherri.”
Never did.
“I don’t want the man I was with her.”
Good.
“I don’t want that life.”
His bandaged hands curled against his thighs.
“I want this house. I want your books on my furniture and your shoes where I trip over them. I want you stealing the blankets and pretending you don’t.”
The Devil remembered every stolen inch of blanket.
It had approved.
“I want to wake up with your hair in my mouth and find you glaring at me because I complained.”
Femi’s eyes filled.
“I want your arms around me when we ride.”
The Devil ached at that one.
Yes.
“I want you.”
Yes.
“Only you.”
Only.
Femi moved. Knelt before him. Her hands touched either side of his face. The Devil surged toward her touch. Not away. Never away.
Little ghost.
Daemon went utterly still.
Femi lifted his face. Swept wet blond hair from his eyes. Cleared it from his scar. Her thumbs rested beneath his eyes. The Devil settled beneath her palms like something enormous lowering itself carefully to the earth.
She searched him. For lies. For Sherri. For whatever remained of the man who had left. Daemon let her. The Devil did too. There was nowhere inside him Femi was forbidden to look.
You could have died.
“I know.”
Her fingers struck his chest.
You could have died.
“I know.”
Tears slipped down her cheeks. Daemon reached. Stopped.
The Devil wanted to gather her immediately.
Wait.
Daemon waited.
Femi pressed her palm over the ring.
And you would have left me.
That—
That the Devil understood now.
Not death.
Leaving.
“I didn’t understand.”
You should have.
“Yes.”
Her shoulders shook.
I already lost everyone.
The Devil went still.
“I know.”
No.
She struck his chest.
You know what happened. You do not know what it is to keep living after.
Daemon could not answer. Neither could the Devil. Because Femi was right. The Devil knew survival. It knew dragging a body through pain because death was unacceptable. It knew killing whatever blocked the next breath.
But grief?
Waking tomorrow when the person you loved did not?
Living in the empty space they left?
Mother
Perhaps
The Devil looked at Femi.
For the first time, it understood why come home had not been a request. It had been terror.
Femi gripped his shirt.
I cannot bury you.
Something inside the Devil broke.
Hold her.
Daemon wrapped his arms around her. She allowed it. One breath of rigidity. Then she broke. Her arms locked around his neck. A wounded sound escaped her.
The Devil recoiled from the sound as if stabbed.
No.
Daemon buried his face in her wet hair.
“I’m here.”
Femi clung harder.
“I came home.”
Home.
Her fingers twisted into his hair.
Daemon held her on the floor while rain battered the windows.
“I will come home,” he murmured. “Every time. Whatever I have to crawl through, whoever I have to kill, I will come home to you.”
Femi pulled back sharply.
The Devil already knew.
You added killing.
Daemon looked at her narrowed eyes.
“No dying.”
She stared.
“No unnecessary dying.”
Narrower.
The Devil offered:
Stop negotiating.
Daemon sighed.
“All right. No dying.”
Femi searched his face.
Then:
Promise.
The Devil went silent. Promises mattered. Daemon took her hand. Pressed it over the ring.
“I promise.”
Inside—
We promise.
Femi did not forgive him. Not yet. The Devil understood that too. Forgiveness could not be taken. Neither could trust. Neither could Femi. Choice. Always choice. But when Daemon swayed, Femi caught his arm.
The Devil softened immediately.
Still here.
She lifted the forgotten towel and began drying rain from his chest. Her touch remained cautious. Wounded. But there. Daemon stood quietly.
So did the Devil.
For tonight— enough.
Malone arrived shortly after seven in the morning.
Alone.
His truck rolled into the drive while the sky was still gray. A single light burned in the kitchen.
The Devil heard the truck before Daemon did.
Malone.
Daemon looked toward the window.
“You sure?”
Yes.
Boots on porch. The Devil knew that walk. No threat. Daemon remained seated. Malone knocked once. Then entered without waiting.
“Morning.”
Daemon sat at the kitchen table without a shirt, wet hair tied loosely at the nape of his neck. Fresh bandages wrapped his ribs and crossed his chest. Femi had changed them less than twenty minutes earlier after discovering that kneeling in the front hall had reopened two wounds.
She had not been pleased.
The Devil had found her anger oddly comforting.
She fusses.
She threatened me with antiseptic.
Terrifying.
She poured it directly into the cut.
Deserved.
Traitor.
Femi stood at the counter making coffee. She had slept less than three hours. Nightmare. Silent scream. Daemon catching her. Femi clinging.
The Devil whispering beneath Daemon’s voice—
Come home, little ghost.
Again.
Again.
Until she had.
Now she wore one of Daemon’s black shirts and soft gray pants.
The Devil watched her.
Our shirt.
Daemon ignored it.
Looks better on her.
“Yes.”
Femi glanced over her shoulder. Daemon realized he had answered aloud.
Malone caught it too.
One eyebrow rose.
Daemon stared into his coffee. No one commented.
Malone took in the bandages and exhaustion.
“You look like death warmed over.”
“Death looks better.”
“Probably smells better too.”
Femi’s mouth twitched. The Devil caught it instantly.
There.
Daemon did too.
Malone muttered, “At least one of you still finds me charming.”
Femi poured him coffee.
Malone accepted it, then studied her.
His humor faded.
“Nightmare?”
Small nod.
Malone looked at Daemon.
“I handled it.”
The Devil bristled faintly at the phrasing.
We held her.
Yes.
That was better.
“I can see that.”
Femi placed a second cup in front of Daemon.
Two fingers touched the table.
Drink.
The Devil immediately said:
Drink.
Daemon obeyed.
Malone watched.
“You listen to her now?”
“I always listened.”
“No, you stared at her while she told you what to do. There’s a difference.”
The Devil considered.
He may be right.
“Everyone is a traitor this morning.”
Malone frowned.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Femi sat beside Daemon. She did not lean against him. But her knee touched his beneath the table. The Devil went utterly still. Warmth. Contact. Chosen.
Don’t move.
Daemon had no intention of it.
Malone noticed. Said nothing. Then he placed the black folder on the table.
Heavy slap.
The Devil’s attention shifted.
What is that?
Daemon lowered his coffee.
“What is that?”
“Everything I could find on Sherri Dream.”
Femi’s knee pulled away.
One inch.
The Devil immediately hated the folder.
Burn it.
Later.
Malone pulled out the chair opposite.
“I started making calls the night you came back. Then I made more after you left Helix yesterday. People remember her. Mostly because wherever that woman goes, someone ends up missing, dead, or wishing for either.”
Daemon placed a hand on the folder.
“Where is she?”
“Gone.”
The Devil sharpened.
Find her.
“From Helix?”
“Left sometime before dawn. Marta saw her go.”
“And no one stopped her?”
“Marta wanted to.” Malone drank. “I reminded her corpses are difficult to question.”
The Devil disagreed in principle but accepted the tactical point. Daemon opened the folder. First photograph. Sherri leaving a hotel. Longer hair. Red dress. Dark glasses. Man beside her. No recognition.
Page. Another city. Another name. Sheridan Drake. Shara Delmont. Sheri Dane. Shay Dreamer. Sarah Dray. Ten names. Different hair. Different clothes. Different lives. Same eyes. Same smile.
The Devil stared.
None of them.
Daemon’s fingers stopped.
“What?”
Not Sherri.
No.
Of course not.
Maybe Sherri had never existed.
Malone leaned back.
“Her name isn’t Sherri Dream, Daemon.”
The Devil whispered:
We never knew her.
Femi looked sharply toward him. Daemon continued turning pages.
“At least ten aliases,” Malone said. “Probably more. Birth records for three. Marriage licenses for two. Death certificates for four.”
Daemon stopped.
“Death certificates?”
“Every identity is disposable. She uses them until someone gets close, then the woman she pretended to be dies.”
The Devil remembered Sherri years ago.
Perfume.
Laughter.
Blood.
Hands.
Noise.
It had hated her.
But hatred was not knowledge.
We knew nothing.
Femi looked toward the window. Daemon’s hand closed over the page.
“How long?”
“The oldest identity I found goes back fifteen years.”
“That isn’t possible.”
“Why?”
“I knew her before that.”
Malone studied him.
“Did you?”
The Devil went still. Daemon’s gaze lifted.
“You knew the name she gave you. You knew what she wanted you to see.”
The Devil whispered:
He is right.
Daemon hated that.
“Apparently, so did a great many other men.”
Malone turned several pages.
“There’s one thing every name has in common.”
Photographs changed. Airports. Private residences. Expensive cars. Sherri laughing. Sherri hidden behind bodyguards. And a man. Sometimes beside her. Sometimes behind. Sometimes reflection. But always— there. Tall. Dark-haired. Immaculate.
The Devil stopped breathing. Not literally. But everything inside Daemon went so still it felt like death. Malone tapped a photograph.
“They all end with him.”
Daemon did not move. The Devil had already recognized the posture. Not the face. Not yet. Posture. Hands. Stillness. The way he occupied space without appearing to.
No.
Malone slid the final photograph across the table. Clear. Private aircraft. Charcoal suit. Black gloves. Silver at the temples. Refined features. Gentle face. Eyes that had never been gentle.
The Devil woke. Fully. Violently. Not with rage.
Recognition.
Leto.
Malone said:
“His name is Leto.”
The kitchen vanished.
The Devil dragged memory open.
White walls. Steel table. Blood running from Daemon’s hands.
Leto smiling.
You did well.
Another.
Whiskey.
Building burning beyond glass.
Everyone obeys because they fear me. They obey you because they believe you cannot die.
Another.
A museum.
Leto walking beside eighteen-year-old Daemon. Teaching him names of painters.
Another.
A library.
A book pushed into Daemon’s hands. Read. Another.
A razor.
Like this.
Another.
Blood.
Again.
Another.
Sherri stepping from a black limousine. Her eyes finding Daemon. Door opening behind her. Darkness inside.
Leto’s voice.
Bring him to me.
Then—
the warehouse.
Wrong drink.
Questions.
What do you remember?
The Devil surged.
Him.
Daemon released the photograph. Femi reached for his hand. He caught hers before she touched the table. The Devil clung to the contact.
Little ghost.
“He was dead.”
Malone’s expression hardened.
“You sound sure.”
“I watched the building come down.”
“Did you see his body?”
“No.”
“Then you watched a building die.”
The Devil hated that sentence. Because it was true. Femi squeezed Daemon’s hand. His thumb moved over her knuckles.
Here.
Yes.
Here.
Now.
Malone leaned forward.
“Who is he?”
Daemon remained silent.
The Devil stared at the photograph.
Teacher.
No.
Handler.
Closer.
Maker.
Daemon’s stomach tightened.
“Daemon.”
“He ran the Organization.”
Malone’s face changed.
“Ran?”
“He built it.”
Femi looked at the photograph. Malone looked between them.
“You told me the Organization didn’t have one leader.”
“That was what Leto wanted people to believe. Cells. Councils. Commanders who thought they controlled their own territory.”
“But they answered to him.”
“No.”
Daemon’s eyes remained fixed on Leto.
The Devil supplied the truth before Daemon spoke.
They feared us.
“They answered to me.”
Silence.
Malone lowered his cup.
Daemon continued.
“Leto stayed invisible. I carried out his orders. When someone needed to disappear, I was sent. When a government official became inconvenient, I was sent. When one of the Organization’s own commanders forgot who owned him—”
“You were sent.”
“Yes.”
The Devil remembered names. Faces. Rooms. Bodies. So many bodies. It had counted them once. Then stopped.
“And Sherri?”
Daemon’s hand tightened around Femi’s.
“I met her through him.”
The Devil looked at Sherri’s photographs again. Different names. Different men. Leto. Always Leto.
Placed.
Malone glanced at the aliases.
“You mean he planted her.”
“I don’t know.”
The Devil hated those words now.
Too many of them.
Probably.
But probably was not truth.
Daemon would not make it one.
“You slept beside that woman, Daemon.”
The Devil withdrew instinctively at the memory. Perfume. Hands. Skin. Noise. It had buried itself every time.
“I know.”
“You trusted her.”
Daemon looked at him.
“I know.”
The Devil corrected quietly:
You did.
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
Yes.
Daemon had. The Devil never had. But it had not warned him clearly enough either. Because Sherri had never felt like a threat worth killing. Only something irritating to endure.
Femi studied Daemon. Then touched the photograph with one finger.
Her free hand moved.
Is he the one who hurt you?
The question struck somewhere Malone’s could not.
The Devil recoiled. Laboratory. Leather straps. Needles. Fire beneath skin. Men taking notes. Leto beside the table. Gentle voice. Always gentle.
Again.
Daemon screaming.
Leto watching.
Again.
The Devil had been born in pain long before Leto.
But Leto—
Leto had taught it purpose. Direction. He had taken a surviving animal and shown it where to bite.
Femi waited.
The Devil whispered:
Yes.
Daemon covered her hand.
“Yes.”
Her green eyes changed. Fear remained. But beneath it— cold.
The Devil noticed.
Angry.
Malone noticed too.
Femi frightened was one thing.
Femi angry—
The Devil liked it more than it should.
Little ghost wants to hurt him.
Daemon looked at her.
Probably.
Good.
“No.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed. Daemon realized, again, he had answered aloud. Malone stared.
“Do I want to know?”
“No.”
The Devil added:
Coward.
Daemon ignored it. He gathered the photographs. Returned them to the folder.
“Sherri didn’t come to Helix for protection.”
“No,” Malone said. “She came looking for you.”
“She already knew I was there.”
“Then why the performance?”
The Devil understood first.
To see.
Daemon looked toward the window.
“To confirm what condition I was in.”
Memory.
“Whether I remembered enough to be dangerous.”
Malone.
“Who I had around me.”
Then the Devil turned toward Femi. Everything inside it chilled.
Little ghost.
Daemon’s gaze followed.
“And who mattered.”
Femi’s fingers tightened around his. The Devil wanted to remove her from Ravenside immediately. Far. Hidden. Guarded. No roads leading back. No names. No photographs. No—
Malone swore.
“We need to move her.”
Yes.
“No.”
The word left Daemon before the Devil could finish.
The Devil turned on him.
What?
Femi pulled her hand free.
Daemon turned.
She was already signing.
You promised.
“I promised to come home.”
You promised not to decide my life mattered more than yours.
“This is different.”
It is different, the Devil argued. Leto.
Her eyes narrowed.
Malone leaned back.
“Walked right into that one.”
Daemon ignored him.
“Leto will use you.”
Then teach me what to do.
“Femi—”
Do not send me away.
The Devil surged.
Send her away.
Daemon stared at her.
Far.
Femi pointed to Leto.
He wants you.
Then herself.
He will use me wherever I am.
The Devil stopped.
Daemon said nothing.
She is right.
“I know.”
Femi’s brows rose.
Daemon rubbed his jaw.
“This is getting irritating.”
Malone frowned.
“What is?”
“Nothing.”
The Devil ignored them both.
If Leto wanted Daemon, distance would not protect Femi.
Isolation would make her easier to reach. Alone. No Malone. No Marta. No Helix. No Daemon.
Keep her close.
Daemon looked at Femi.
Yes.
That was better.
Not caged.
Not hidden.
Prepared.
Malone pushed his chair back.
“I’ll call Marta. We’ll lock down Helix and start looking for Sherri.”
“You won’t find her.”
“Then what do you suggest?”
Daemon closed the folder. His face became still. The Devil became still with him. Old synchronization. The kind they had possessed before Femi. Before softness. Before home. But it was different now.
Once, the Devil had become still because killing required patience. Now it became still because Femi’s hand rested inches away. Because Malone stood in the kitchen. Because there were books on the sofa. Shoes by the door. Coffee cooling on the table. Things worth returning to.
“We wait.”
Malone frowned.
“For what?”
“For Leto to make contact.”
Across the table, Femi placed her hand over Daemon’s.
The Devil felt it instantly. Daemon turned his palm beneath hers. Their fingers met.
Ours.
Chosen. Not trapped. Not hidden.
Here.
Malone looked at them. Then at the folder.
“How do you know he will?”
Daemon’s eyes settled on Leto’s photograph. The Devil stared with him. Old teacher. Old handler. Old monster. The man who had once looked at Daemon Pallid and seen a weapon waiting to be sharpened. The Devil knew better now. Leto had made one mistake. He had known Daemon before Femi. Before strawberries. Before quiet.
Before someone waited for him to come home. Before the Devil learned that survival could mean more than refusing to die.
Sherri had come to Helix expecting to find the same man. Leto would make the same mistake.
“Because Sherri found what she came for.”
The Devil looked at Femi’s hand resting over Daemon’s.
Us.
No.
Daemon understood the correction.
Not them.
Her.
Sherri had found the one thing Leto had never given Daemon. The one thing the Organization had never managed to carve out of him because it had not existed yet. Something the Devil itself had not understood until Femi taught it.
A reason to come home.
The Devil stared at Leto’s photograph.
And somewhere beneath Daemon’s ribs, the old predator smiled.
Come find out what that changed.
The call did not come that day. Or the next. That was worse. Daemon had expected something immediate. A message. A courier. A body left somewhere meaningful. Leto had always appreciated theater when cruelty alone would have accomplished the same thing.
The Devil remembered that. Not everything. Never everything anymore.
But that— yes.
Leto liked anticipation. He liked making men imagine what was coming because imagination usually did more damage than the knife.
He is waiting.
Daemon sat in his corner at Helix.
I know.
He wants us to wait too.
Instead— nothing. No strange vehicles near Helix. No unfamiliar men circling Wolfwater. No calls from blocked numbers. No dead informants. No warnings.
By the second evening, Malone had grown restless enough to clean beneath the bar twice.
The Devil noticed.
Makes him nervous.
“Yes.”
Marta had started smoking again.
Her too.
Red stopped answering casual questions and began appearing at Helix without being asked.
Everyone.
Daemon did none of those things. He waited. That frightened everyone more. He sat in his corner with one untouched whiskey and watched the room. Femi worked. Malone watched the door. Marta watched the windows. Daemon watched everything. And somewhere beneath his ribs, the Devil watched with him. Silent. Not calm. Never calm.
Waiting.
Door.
A man entered.
Regular.
Window.
Empty street.
Back hall.
Harlon carrying a case of beer.
Kitchen.
Femi.
The Devil settled.
Then began again.
Door.
Window.
Stairs.
Hands.
Faces.
Exits.
Femi.
Always Femi.
Leto had taught them waiting.
Years ago.
He had taught Daemon that the most frightened man in a room was rarely the one shouting. It was the one listening for something that had not happened yet.
The Devil remembered that lesson differently.
Fear makes people loud.
Daemon stared toward the entrance.
“Sometimes.”
Or very quiet.
His gaze shifted toward Femi.
She was arranging clean glasses.
Quiet.
But not afraid.
Not yet.
Keep it that way.
Now Daemon understood Leto’s lesson from the other side. Waiting was its own form of violence. And Leto knew exactly how to wield it. Femi approached near eleven carrying his dinner. The Devil noticed her before Daemon did.
Little ghost.
Daemon looked up. Steak. Potatoes. Greens. He looked at the plate.
Then her.
“You cooked.”
She raised one eyebrow.
Obviously.
The Devil whispered:
Of course she cooked.
Daemon almost smiled.
“You didn’t have to.”
Femi placed the plate in front of him.
Eat.
“I’m not hungry.”
Her face flattened.
The Devil stirred.
Eat.
Daemon frowned.
Traitor.
Alive requires food.
Femi pointed at the plate again.
Little ghost cooked.
I can see that.
Then eat it.
Daemon sighed. Cut into the steak.
Femi smiled.
Barely.
The Devil caught it.
There.
Then she turned away. His hand moved before he thought. He caught two of her fingers. The Devil immediately focused on the contact.
Warm.
Soft.
Pulse.
Stay.
Daemon looked up.
“Stay.”
Femi’s expression changed. She glanced toward the bar. Malone was busy. Marta had vanished into the office. Femi pulled out the chair opposite him. Sat. Daemon released her hand.
The Devil objected.
Why?
Because holding someone after they agreed to stay was unnecessary.
The Devil considered.
Could still hold her.
Daemon ignored it. For several minutes, he ate. Femi watched. Not the door. Not the windows. Him. The Devil noticed immediately.
Daemon took four bites before he did.
She is staring.
“What?”
Nothing.
Her eyes dropped to his plate.
“You’re staring.”
She shook her head.
“Yes.”
Another shake.
“You are.”
Femi leaned back. Daemon drank water. Not whiskey. She noticed that too. Her mouth softened.
The Devil saw it.
She likes that.
“Don’t make a thing out of it.”
Her eyebrow rose.
“I mean it.”
She pointed toward the untouched glass of Jack.
Then him.
Daemon looked at it.
“Didn’t want it.”
The Devil made a sound somewhere between disbelief and contempt.
Liar.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Femi’s expression said exactly the same thing.
“Both of you can stop.”
She blinked.
The Devil was delighted.
She doesn’t know you mean me.
Obviously.
Tell her.
No.
Coward.
Daemon drank more water.
Truthfully, he wanted the entire bottle. Wanted enough alcohol to blur Leto back into memory. Wanted to stop hearing old words in his head. Wanted to stop wondering what was real memory and what his mind had constructed around holes. Wanted to stop noticing every opening door. Every engine. Every unfamiliar face. Every man who looked too long toward Femi.
But the Devil remembered the drink. That wrong taste. The moment awareness fractured. Black. Nothing. Even it did not trust a glass it had not watched being poured anymore.
No whiskey.
Daemon looked at the untouched Jack.
You’re afraid of it.
The Devil became cold.
No.
You are.
It made us disappear.
Daemon stopped. The words were simple. That made them worse.
It had made the Devil disappear. Not retreat. Not sleep. Disappear.
Daemon pushed the whiskey farther away.
Femi watched.
Her expression softened again. He drank water. Because Femi was watching. Because he had promised to come home. Because the Devil did not want to disappear again. Because staying alive apparently involved considerably more restraint than either of them had anticipated.
Femi reached across the table. Her fingertips touched his bandaged knuckles.
The Devil moved toward her instantly.
Little ghost.
Daemon looked at her hand.
Then her face.
“You should go upstairs.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil sighed.
Here we go.
“It’s late.”
No.
“Femi.”
No.
His jaw tightened.
“You’re tired.”
So are you.
“That isn’t the point.”
Her hands moved.
What is the point?
Daemon stared. The point was Leto. The point was that Daemon had known Leto before he knew almost anyone worth keeping. The point was that Leto understood weakness the way surgeons understood anatomy. The Devil remembered watching him dissect men without touching them. A wife. A son. Money. Pride. Secrets. Everyone had something. Leto only needed to find it.
And now—
Femi.
The Devil growled beneath Daemon’s ribs.
No.
Daemon looked away.
“He’ll use you to get to me.”
Femi’s hands stilled.
“We already discussed this.”
Yes.
“And you still should not be here.”
Her eyes hardened.
The Devil recognized that expression.
Stop.
Daemon continued anyway.
“You should—”
Stop.
Her eyes narrowed further.
Daemon sighed.
“Fine.”
She relaxed.
“I’m still right.”
The Devil snorted.
No.
Her eyebrow lifted.
Daemon cut another piece of steak.
“You two are exhausting.”
Femi glanced behind herself. Daemon closed his eyes briefly.
“Never mind.”
The Devil was amused. Then the front door opened. Everything changed. The Devil rose so violently that Daemon’s fork stopped halfway to his mouth.
Door.
Femi turned.
Malone looked up.
Marta appeared in the office doorway.
A young man entered alone. Maybe twenty-five. Thin. Black coat. Wet hair. No visible weapon.
The Devil catalogued him. Hands. Empty. Right pocket weighted. Phone, probably. Left ankle clear. Coat loose enough to conceal a blade. Shoulders tense. Eyes moving. Afraid.
Messenger.
Daemon placed his fork down. The man raised both hands.
“I’m looking for Daemon Pallid.”
Conversation faded. The Devil watched every movement. Daemon remained seated.
“Found him.”
The man looked toward the corner. Fear entered his face. Real.
He knows the name.
Daemon recognized it too. The messenger approached slowly. Malone stepped from behind the bar.
“Stop there.”
The man obeyed.
“I’m not carrying anything.”
The Devil almost laughed.
Everyone carries something.
“That remains to be seen.”
Marta crossed the room. The messenger did not resist. Wallet. Keys. Phone. No weapon.
Then—
envelope.
Black.
Heavy paper.
No writing.
The Devil became perfectly still.
Leto.
Daemon stared.
Yes.
Not memory. Recognition. Leto loved black stationery. Expensive paper. Things that felt important before they were opened. Marta removed it.
“Want me to open it?”
No.
“No.”
Daemon stood.
Femi did too.
The Devil noticed.
She stays.
Daemon looked toward her.
She gave him a look before he could speak.
The Devil approved.
Good.
Daemon accepted defeat. The messenger swallowed.
“I was paid to deliver it.”
“By who?”
“I don’t know.”
“You didn’t ask?”
“I like money more than answers.”
The Devil considered him.
Reasonable.
Daemon almost respected that.
“How much?”
“Five hundred.”
“For an envelope.”
“Yes.”
“Where?”
Hesitation.
The Devil leaned forward beneath Daemon’s skin.
He knows more.
Daemon looked at him.
“Bus terminal. Downtown.”
“Who gave it to you?”
“A woman.”
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Sherri.
“Blonde?”
“No.”
The Devil paused.
Not Sherri.
“Dark hair. Older. Maybe fifty.”
“Name?”
“Didn’t give one.”
“What did she say?”
The messenger glanced toward Femi. The Devil changed. Instantly. Every other person in Helix ceased to matter.
Why did he look at her?
Daemon’s entire body hardened.
“What did she say?”
The young man swallowed.
“She said to give it directly to you.”
Another glance toward Femi.
The Devil surged.
Stop looking at her.
Daemon stepped closer.
“And?”
The messenger looked frightened now.
Good.
“And she said you’d know it was real because the girl would be standing beside you.”
Silence.
The Devil woke completely. Not the watchful creature beneath Daemon’s ribs. Not the voice learning restraint. Something older. Colder.
They saw her.
Femi became still.
Daemon’s voice dropped.
“What girl?”
The messenger looked at Femi.
Wrong. No.
Daemon moved.
His hand closed around the man’s throat. Drove him backward. Table. Glasses jumped. Chairs scraped. The Devil pressed through him.
Who saw her?
The messenger clawed at Daemon’s wrist.
Who watched her?
Pressure.
Pulse hammering beneath his thumb.
Break it.
Femi caught his wrist.
The Devil barely noticed.
Tell us.
She squeezed. Warm fingers. Familiar. Daemon looked at her. Green eyes.
No.
One sign.
One word.
The Devil resisted.
He looked at you.
Femi shook her head.
No.
He knows—
Her fingers tightened.
Choice.
The Devil remembered.
Slowly—
Fine.
Daemon released him.
The messenger stumbled sideways, coughing.
The Devil watched him carefully.
If he looks at her again—
“No.”
Femi’s eyebrow rose. Daemon ignored her. Malone stepped between them.
“Sit down before he changes his mind.”
The messenger sat. Daemon held out his hand. Marta gave him the envelope. The Devil recognized the paper beneath his fingertips. Or thought it did. Memory was unreliable now.
That made it angrier. Daemon opened it. One photograph. Nothing else. He pulled it free. Stopped breathing. The Devil did too.
Femi stood beside him. She saw. Her face drained. The photograph had been taken outside Daemon’s house. Recent. Very recent. Femi stood on the porch wearing one of his shirts and watering the potted herbs she had insisted on keeping alive despite his repeated prediction that they would die.
Her hair was loose. Bare feet. Morning sunlight. Completely unaware. Daemon stood behind the screen door. Partly visible. Watching her.
The Devil remembered that morning. Not because it mattered then. Because everything with Femi mattered now. She had argued with a basil plant. Daemon had told her it was dying. She had glared at him.
The Devil had suggested the plant feared her.
She had watered it anyway.
Quiet.
Ordinary.
Home.
Now someone had taken that morning and turned it into a threat.
The Devil stared at the photograph.
Home.
Daemon’s fingers tightened.
Yes.
They came to our home.
Yes.
The Devil’s fury became enormous.
Not loud.
Not wild.
Cold enough to hurt.
They watched her.
Daemon stared at the angle.
Bare feet.
Yes.
No weapon.
Yes.
Alone outside.
Yes.
They could have touched her.
Daemon’s jaw clenched. Femi touched his arm. The Devil spun toward the contact. Green eyes. Fear. She was trying not to show it.
Little ghost.
Daemon folded the photograph. Not tore.
The Devil objected immediately.
Burn it.
Evidence.
After.
Yes.
He returned his attention to the messenger.
“Anything else?”
The young man shook his head.
“Think.”
“I swear.”
“Did the woman say anything else?”
Hesitation.
There.
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
“She said…”
“What?”
“She said he would call when you were ready to remember.”
Daemon’s face emptied.
The Devil recoiled.
Remember what?
Malone swore. Marta looked toward the windows. Femi stared at Daemon. He did not move. Memory came anyway. Leto in a museum. Pointing toward a painting Daemon had pretended not to understand.
You don’t have to like beauty, Daemon. A smile. You only have to recognize when someone else values it.
Another room. Another year. A gun placed in Daemon’s hand. Once you know what a man values, you know where to place the blade. The Devil had liked that lesson once. Simple. Efficient. Find what matters. Cut there. Daemon looked at Femi.
The Devil understood with sickening clarity.
The blade is her.
No.
To him.
Yes.
Not to them. Never. The Devil growled. Not words. Something older than language. Femi reached for Daemon’s hand. The growl stopped. Her fingers entered his. The Devil settled beneath them. Barely.
Little ghost.
Malone dismissed the messenger with money and several threats about ever returning. The door closed. Locks turned. No one spoke.
Marta finally said:
“He got close enough to photograph the house.”
Daemon stared at the picture.
“Yes.”
Too close.
“We need to move.”
“No.”
Malone looked at him.
“We’ve done this already.”
“This isn’t Helix.”
“Exactly.”
Daemon turned.
“They know Helix.”
“They know your house too.”
Femi signed before he could answer.
Then neither is safer.
The Devil considered.
She is right.
Daemon glared.
Femi shrugged.
Malone rubbed his face.
“I hate when she’s right.”
“So do I.”
The Devil corrected:
No, you don’t.
Daemon ignored it. Femi frowned at both men. Daemon looked at the photograph again. Angle. Shadows. Distance. Beyond the fence. Long lens. Tree line, perhaps.
The Devil worked beside him now.
Height.
About chest level.
Not vehicle.
Probably not.
Stationary.
Yes.
Could have been there a while.
Daemon’s stomach tightened.
How long had someone watched?
Five minutes?
An hour?
Days?
Had they watched Femi read on the porch?
Watched her carry groceries?
Watched Daemon kiss her beneath the porch light?
Watched her sleep against him on the swing?
The Devil became colder with each possibility.
Find them.
We will.
He slid the photograph into his pocket.
Marta stared.
“You aren’t destroying it?”
“Evidence.”
“Good.”
She went outside to check the lot. Malone followed. That left Daemon and Femi. Helix began emptying quietly. Everyone understood when staying became dangerous. Within ten minutes, the room belonged mostly to them. Femi touched Daemon’s hand.
The Devil immediately softened.
Little ghost.
He looked down.
You are scared.
Daemon’s mouth flattened.
“No.”
The Devil said:
Liar.
Femi stared.
“No.”
Her eyebrow rose.
The Devil almost sounded amused.
Bad liar.
Daemon sighed.
“Fine.”
Her expression softened.
“I’m not scared of him.”
Femi waited. The Devil knew what came next. Daemon looked toward the door.
“I’m scared of what he knows.”
About you?
“Yes.”
About me?
Silence.
The Devil answered for him.
Yes.
Femi stepped closer.
Daemon’s gaze lowered.
“Leto doesn’t make threats without already knowing how to carry them out.”
Her hand settled over his chest. Directly above the ring. The Devil focused on it. Warmth through fabric.
Home.
Daemon covered her hand.
“He watched people.” His voice grew quieter. “Studied them.”
Femi listened.
“He knew what they loved before they did.”
The Devil remembered. Leto watching a man speak about money. Then threatening his daughter. Watching another boast about courage. Then locking him alone in darkness. Watching Daemon pretend not to care about anything. And smiling. Everyone cares about something, Daemon. Even you.
Back then, Daemon had thought Leto wrong. The Devil had too. Nothing mattered enough. Nothing could be taken that would destroy them.
Now—
Femi’s hand over the ring.
He was right.
Daemon hated that.
“That was how he controlled them.”
Femi’s brows drew together.
“He taught me that too.”
Memory. A politician begging. Leto standing behind Daemon.
Don’t threaten his life. He expects that. A pause. Threaten the son.
The Devil remembered the son. Too young. Terrified. Daemon shut the memory away. The Devil did not fight him. Some memories deserved doors. Femi touched his scar.
The Devil surfaced instantly.
Little ghost.
Daemon leaned into her palm.
So did the Devil.
“He’ll expect me to hide you.”
Femi nodded.
“He’ll expect me to become predictable.”
Another nod.
“So we don’t.”
Her expression sharpened.
The Devil approved.
Good.
“We change everything.”
How?
“We stop behaving like prey.”
Something dark moved beneath Daemon’s voice.
The Devil moved with it.
We were never prey.
Daemon looked at Femi.
No.
But she had been once. Six years old. Bleeding. Helpless. Never again. His quiet little ghost. Small enough for enemies to underestimate. Observant enough to notice everything they missed. Dangerous enough to surprise men who mistook silence for weakness.
The Devil touched the memory of Sully’s. Gunfire. Femi shooting. Accurate. Steady. Then blushing afterward. It almost purred. Daemon touched her braid.
“First—you’re never alone.”
She frowned.
“No argument.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil agreed with Daemon completely.
No argument.
“Second, you carry a gun.”
Femi blinked.
“You never miss, remember?”
The Devil stirred with unmistakable satisfaction.
She shoots beautifully.
Daemon nearly rolled his eyes.
“Third, routes change. Times change. Nobody leaves Helix on habit.”
Femi nodded slowly.
“And Sherri…”
The Devil went cold.
Find her.
“We find her.”
Femi’s expression changed. Not jealousy. Not hurt. Anger. She knew. Sherri had brought Leto to their door. Knowingly or not.
The Devil no longer cared which.
She brought him to our home.
Femi signed:
And Leto?
Daemon stared toward the window. Rain had started again. Light. Almost gentle.
“What about him?”
What will you do when he calls?
The Devil answered instantly.
Kill him.
Daemon did not.
Years ago, he would have. Hunt. Kill. Destroy. Exactly what Leto expected. The Devil realized it too.
Its fury paused.
He expects us.
“Yes.”
The old us.
The weapon. The executioner. The creature Leto pointed at a target. Daemon looked at Femi. Then their joined hands.
“We listen.”
Femi seemed surprised.
The Devil was too.
Listen?
“So does he.”
Silence.
Then the Devil understood.
Leto would listen for anger. For fear. For the old obedience hiding beneath hatred. He would probe. Push. Mention Femi. Wait for Daemon to reveal exactly where the wound was.
Give him nothing.
Exactly.
Femi understood too.
Daemon’s mouth curved faintly.
“He thinks he still knows me.”
Femi touched his chest.
Does he?
“No.”
The answer came softly.
“Not anymore.”
The Devil stirred.
He never knew us.
Daemon looked down.
Maybe not.
Leto had known what the Devil did. Not what it was. He knew violence. Obedience. Survival. He had never known the thing beneath Daemon could choose. Could refuse. Could learn. Could love quiet. Could hear Femi say come home and discover a command stronger than anything Leto had ever given.
Little ghost does.
Daemon’s eyes lifted. Femi watched him. Always watching. Not studying. Seeing. There was a difference. Leto studied weaknesses. Femi saw wounds and touched them gently. Leto saw leverage. Femi saw him. Daemon brought her hand to his mouth. Kissed her knuckles.
The Devil pressed close beneath the gesture.
Ours.
Chosen.
Then the phone rang. The Devil froze. Not Daemon’s mobile. Helix’s old landline. One harsh bell.
Everyone stopped.
Him.
Second.
Malone appeared from the hallway.
No one moved.
Third.
The Devil listened.
Fourth.
Daemon walked behind the bar. Femi followed.
Malone reached for the receiver.
Daemon stopped him.
“No.”
Ours.
Not Femi.
Not possession.
This.
Leto.
History.
The old blood.
Daemon picked up.
Silence.
The Devil listened so hard the room seemed to disappear.
Then—
“Hello, Daemon.”
Everything inside him stopped. The voice had aged. Deeper. Rougher.
But the Devil knew it. Before memory. Before reason. Before Daemon’s conscious mind completed the recognition.
Leto.
Daemon’s hand closed around the receiver.
“Leto.”
A soft laugh.
“There you are.”
The Devil recoiled.
The phrase.
There you are.
Sherri had said it. As though she knew the Devil. As though it belonged to her.
Now Leto said it differently. Not affection. Recognition. Ownership. The Devil hated it more.
No.
Femi watched Daemon’s face change.
Not into the Devil.
The Devil was already there.
This was older. A boy. Eighteen. Neo Vegas. No home. No one waiting. A man offering food. Books. Museums. A car. Direction. Purpose. A hand extended toward a young man who had never learned kindness without cost.
Leto continued.
“I was beginning to wonder whether Sherri had damaged you more thoroughly than I intended.”
The Devil sharpened.
He knows.
The drink. Missing time. Sherri. Intended. Daemon said nothing.
Listen.
“You always were difficult to kill.”
Still nothing.
The Devil remembered Leto smiling over blood.
Again.
Leto sighed.
“Come now. After all these years, surely I deserve something warmer.”
The Devil whispered:
No.
Daemon’s voice became quiet.
“You deserve a grave.”
A pause.
Then Leto laughed.
Genuinely.
“God, I missed you.”
The Devil recoiled.
We didn’t.
“I didn’t.”
“That’s cruel.”
“Yes.”
Another pause.
“I see Malone kept you.”
The Devil looked toward Malone. Old bartender. Father to Femi. Man who had stood between Sherri and the bedroom. Man who had waited.
Malone.
Safe.
For now.
Malone’s face hardened.
Leto continued.
“And you’ve collected others.”
The Devil knew before he said it.
No.
Daemon’s eyes moved to Femi. She stared at the receiver. Leto’s voice softened.
“Especially the girl.”
The Devil erupted.
NO.
Daemon’s grip tightened until the receiver creaked. Leto heard the silence. Of course he did.
“Beautiful little thing.”
Femi went pale.
The Devil surged toward Daemon’s mouth.
Don’t.
Daemon’s voice changed.
“Say another word about her.”
A pleased sound.
“There he is.”
The Devil realized the trap. Too late. Leto had touched the wound.
And they had shown him it hurt.
Fuck.
Femi caught Daemon’s free hand.
He looked at her.
She shook her head.
No.
The Devil fought itself. Every instinct demanded violence. Find him. Rip Ravenside apart. One building at a time. One man at a time. Make Sherri talk. Make everyone talk. Blood until Leto surfaced.
Femi squeezed.
Choice.
The Devil stilled.
Barely.
Leto waited.
“You’ve changed.”
Daemon stared at Femi.
“Yes.”
The Devil whispered:
Because of her.
“I wonder how much.”
“You’ll find out.”
“I intend to.”
The line went dead. Daemon kept the receiver against his ear. Silence buzzed. The Devil listened anyway. Nothing.
Femi squeezed his hand.
He saw her.
Yes.
At home.
Yes.
Bare feet.
Yes.
He watched her.
Yes.
The Devil’s rage began climbing again.
He spoke about our little ghost.
I heard him.
He thinks she is a blade.
Yes.
He thinks he can hold her against our throat.
Daemon’s eyes closed.
Yes.
Kill him.
Daemon slowly returned the receiver to the cradle. His gray eyes remained on the phone.
The Devil repeated:
Kill him.
“Yes.”
Femi went still. Malone heard it. So did she. Daemon looked at Femi. The Devil’s fury was there. She could see it. But it was different now. Leashed. Not suppressed. Not weaker. Chosen. The Devil had once believed restraint meant someone else had power over it. Femi had taught it differently. Restraint was deciding when to bite. Daemon turned toward Malone.
“Now we know.”
“Know what?”
Daemon looked toward the locked doors.
Outside, rain came harder.
“That Leto thinks he came back for the Devil.”
The Devil went still.
Old memories moved through it. White rooms. Blood. Orders.
Praise.
You did well.
Leto believed that was the Devil. The obedient weapon. The thing that killed because he pointed. The creature he could summon with pain and praise. But that Devil had never known strawberries. Never known Femi’s fingers against Daemon’s scar. Never known the weight of her sleeping against his chest. Never watched her bake bread at dawn. Never learned to wait when she said no. Never learned please. Never learned stay. Never learned come home.
Daemon’s gaze moved to Femi. Her hand remained wrapped around his.
The Devil softened around the contact.
Little ghost.
Daemon tightened his fingers.
“He’s about to learn what came back instead.”
The Devil looked toward the phone. And smiled somewhere inside Daemon. Not because it wanted blood. It did. God, it did. But something mattered more now. Leto thought Femi had made Daemon vulnerable. The Devil understood the mistake.
Before Femi, it had nothing to lose. That had made it dangerous. Now it had something to protect. That made it patient. It made it careful. It made it willing to wait. To listen. To choose. To come home.
The Devil stared at the silent phone.
Call again.
A pause.
Cold.
Certain.
Say little ghost again.
Daemon’s mouth curved without humor.
For once, he and the Devil wanted exactly the same thing.
I dare you.
Across Ravenside, Sherri stood beside the window of a rented apartment.
Helix lay several miles behind her.
She had changed her clothes, colored her blond hair dark at the roots, and packed everything she owned into a single black bag.
By sundown, Sherri Dream would cease to exist.
Another woman would board a plane in her place. Her phone rested against her ear. The image she had sent remained open on the screen of a second device. Daemon sat at his table inside Helix. His long blond hair partly concealed the scar on his cheek. One hand rested around a glass of whiskey.
The photograph had been taken from across the bar before he noticed her watching. At the edge of the image stood Femi. Small. Silent.
Daemon’s body angled toward her even while his eyes faced the room. Protecting her without appearing to.
Sherri had sent three photographs.
The first showed Daemon entering Helix.
The second showed him speaking with Malone.
The third showed Femi placing a drink before him and Daemon looking up at her as though the crowded bar had emptied around them.
Proof of life.
And proof of weakness.
Hundreds of miles away, Leto sat alone in a darkened office. The photograph glowed on the tablet before him. He studied it for a long time. The scar had changed the face. It crossed the cheek of the man Leto had shaped with pain, discipline, and blood. A mark that had not existed when the Devil belonged to him.
But the eyes had not changed. Gray. Cold. Patient. Leto remembered those eyes looking through rifle scopes. Watching men beg. Turning toward him after each execution, awaiting the next command.
He remembered seeing those same eyes through reinforced glass while Daemon’s body rejected enough poison to kill ten men. The doctors had called his survival impossible. Leto had called it useful. Until his Devil escaped. Until fire swallowed the facility and left nothing behind but ash, twisted steel, and a body burned beyond recognition.
Leto had buried an empty coffin. Now the dead man stared back at him from inside Helix.
Alive.
Scarred.
Protecting a woman. A slow smile touched Leto’s mouth.
“I found him,” Sherri whispered into the phone.
Leto’s finger settled over Daemon’s image.
“No,” he said softly.
Sherri fell silent.
Leto enlarged the photograph until Daemon’s eyes filled the screen.
“My Devil survived.”
His finger moved to Femi. He studied the way Daemon watched her. The impossible softness hidden beneath all that practiced violence. Then he smiled.
“Now bring him in.”
“Let her think she has won something,” Malone said.
Daemon’s attention remained fixed on Femi.
The Devils did too.
Little ghost.
She sat beside him at the kitchen table, one hand resting near the folder of photographs. Her face had gone pale after seeing Leto, but there was nothing fragile in her expression.
Fear lived there.
So did resolve.
The Devil had been studying both.
She is frightened.
Daemon knew.
She stayed.
He knew that too.
“What?” Daemon asked, finally tearing his eyes away from her.
The Devil did not.
Malone leaned back in his chair.
“Sherri came here with a plan. She wanted proof you were alive. She wanted to learn what you remembered, how dangerous you still were, and whether you had something Leto could use against you.”
His gaze shifted toward Femi.
“She found all three.”
The Devil immediately disagreed.
She found nothing.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“That doesn’t sound like winning.”
“It does to her.” Malone tapped the folder. “So let her keep believing it.”
Femi looked at him.
“I’m serious,” Malone continued. “We know she thinks she has the upper hand. She believes she walked into Helix, pulled you away from us, and delivered you straight into an ambush. She saw Femi angry with you. She watched you leave this house alone. Then she slipped away before dawn.”
Malone’s mouth curved without humor.
“She thinks she divided you.”
The Devil went cold.
She did.
Daemon glanced at Femi. The distance between them had been real. The hurt in her eyes had not been manufactured for Sherri’s benefit. Sherri had seen a wound because she had created one.
She hurt little ghost.
Yes.
I hate her.
Established.
Kill her.
No.
Eventually?
Daemon almost sighed aloud.
“We should spring a trap of our own,” Malone finished.
Daemon became very still.
The Devil became still with him.
No.
“No.”
Malone frowned. “You haven’t even heard it.”
“I heard enough.”
“No, you heard the word trap and decided Femi would be standing in the middle of it.”
Correct.
“She won’t be.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed.
The Devil noticed immediately.
She disagrees.
Daemon ignored it.
Malone did not.
“You might want to stop deciding that for her.”
Daemon looked at him.
The Devil bristled.
Malone.
Not a threat. Never Malone. But irritating.
Malone lifted both hands.
“I’m simply pointing out that she is sitting right beside you and appears deeply unimpressed.”
Daemon turned toward Femi.
Her fingers were already moving.
Let him finish.
“No.”
She stared.
Little ghost said listen.
“No.”
Her expression hardened.
The Devil shifted.
Listen.
Daemon looked toward the ceiling for patience.
“Both of you are irritating.”
Femi’s eyebrow rose.
Malone looked around the kitchen.
“Both?”
“Talk.”
Malone took a long drink of coffee, deliberately hiding his satisfaction behind the cup.
“We give Sherri something believable to carry back to Leto. Not the truth. Just enough of it that she stops looking for what we’re hiding.”
“What do you suggest?”
“Daemon returns to Helix alone.”
Femi’s head snapped toward Malone.
The Devil surged.
No.
Daemon’s expression emptied.
“No.”
“You sit at your old table. Drink too much. Look wounded, angry, and abandoned. Shouldn’t require much acting.”
“Malone.”
“Femi stays away from Helix for a few days.”
No.
“No.”
Femi struck the table with her palm.
The Devil looked at her.
Good.
Malone looked between them.
“Well. At least you agree on something.”
Femi signed sharply.
Helix is my home.
The Devil softened.
Yes.
“I know,” Malone said. “Which is exactly why your absence would mean something. Sherri has watched you work through sickness, blood, fights, and half the idiots in Wolfwater. You don’t leave Helix. If you suddenly disappear after Daemon rides away with her, Sherri will believe the damage between you is worse than it is.”
The Devil hated every word.
No.
Daemon’s gaze hardened.
“And when Leto realizes Femi is no longer at Helix, he searches for her here.”
“Not if we give him somewhere else to look.”
No.
Malone reached into the folder and removed one of Sherri’s photographs.
“She knows what Femi looks like. She knows about this house. We have to assume Leto knows both by now. Hiding Femi here and hoping no one finds her isn’t a plan.”
“I can keep her safe.”
Yes.
“I know you can.”
Malone’s voice softened.
“But can you protect her while hunting Leto? Can you watch this house, Helix, every road between them, and every person Leto might send into Ravenside?”
Daemon did not answer.
The Devil tried.
House.
Helix.
Road.
Marta.
Malone.
Red.
Windows.
Doors.
Roof.
Tree line.
Vehicles.
Femi.
Too many directions.
It hated the answer.
No.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
Malone leaned forward.
“That is what Leto wants. He wants you looking everywhere at once. He wants you exhausted. Angry. Frightened enough to make mistakes.”
“I’m not frightened of him.”
The Devil agreed.
No.
“No,” Malone said. “You’re frightened of what he might do to her.”
Silence.
The Devil turned toward Femi.
She was looking at Daemon.
Alive.
Here.
Safe.
For now.
The photograph flashed through both their minds.
Bare feet.
His shirt.
Morning sunlight.
Someone watching.
Yes.
Daemon’s hand moved across the table until it covered Femi’s. She turned hers beneath it. Their fingers locked.
The Devil settled around the contact.
Here.
Malone saw the answer.
“So will Sherri,” he said. “She will expect you to hide Femi. She will expect you to start killing anyone who comes near her. That is the Devil Leto remembers.”
The Devil became interested. Daemon’s gray eyes lifted.
“And what do you want him to see?”
“A man who has started falling apart.”
Femi’s fingers tightened around Daemon’s.
The Devil considered.
We could do that.
Daemon almost smiled.
No enthusiasm.
I am helping.
Malone continued.
“Let Sherri believe she damaged the one thing keeping you anchored. Let her believe Femi no longer trusts you. You return to Helix. Femi stays somewhere Leto cannot easily connect to her. We allow one of Sherri’s known channels to pick up a whisper that you’re angry, drinking, and asking questions about Leto.”
“He will know it’s a trap.”
“Only if you look too eager.”
Daemon studied him.
Malone shrugged.
“So don’t hunt him. Make him come soothe his wounded Devil.”
The name settled over the room.
The Devil recoiled.
His.
No.
Never again.
Femi looked down at Leto’s photograph.
He wants Daemon back, she signed.
“Yes,” Malone said.
Her hands moved again.
Not dead.
“Not yet.”
Daemon’s thumb traced slowly across her knuckles.
The Devil followed the movement.
He wants us.
“He wants obedience,” Daemon said. “Leto will try to prove I still belong to him.”
We don’t.
Malone nodded.
“And Sherri thinks she knows how to deliver you.”
The Devil almost laughed.
She never knew us.
She’ll come back, Femi signed.
Daemon read her hands.
“Yes.”
Femi looked at Malone.
Because she thinks she can take me away from him.
The Devil surged.
No.
Malone’s expression changed.
“That is exactly what she thinks.”
Daemon pushed his chair back.
“No.”
The Devil rose with him.
No.
Femi looked up.
“We are not using you to draw her out.”
She is already using me.
“That doesn’t mean we help her.”
She sent my photograph to him.
“I know.”
The Devil remembered it.
Bare feet.
He watched you.
Too close.
He knows where I live.
“I know.”
He knows you love me.
Everything stopped. The Devil went silent. Daemon did too. Femi rose. She barely reached his shoulder, but there was nothing small about her when she looked at him that way.
Her hands moved carefully.
We cannot make him forget me.
“No.”
Then we make him misunderstand me.
The Devil tilted toward her.
Daemon’s eyes narrowed.
“What do you mean?”
Femi pointed toward the photographs Sherri had taken inside Helix.
She saw you protect me.
“Yes.”
She saw me care for you.
Daemon waited.
Then Femi touched her own chest.
Let her think I am afraid of you now.
The Devil recoiled violently.
No.
Daemon’s entire expression changed.
“No.”
Femi did not flinch.
Let her think I left.
NO.
“No.”
Let her think you chose her and lost me.
The Devil’s reaction came so hard Daemon’s chest tightened.
Never.
“Absolutely not.”
Malone rubbed a hand over his jaw.
“That would work.”
Daemon turned on him.
“Not another word.”
The Devil was less diplomatic.
Malone.
A warning.
Not threat.
But close enough that Daemon felt it.
Malone ignored both of them.
“Sherri wants to believe she still has power over you. If she thinks your relationship with Femi broke because of those two days, she won’t question it. Pride will do half the work for us.”
“And if Leto tells her to bring Femi to him?”
The Devil showed Daemon exactly what it thought of that possibility.
Blood.
A lot of it.
Daemon shut the image down.
“We control where she believes Femi is.”
“No.”
Femi stepped in front of him before he could turn away. He stared down. She placed one palm against his chest. Directly over the ring.
The Devil quieted.
Little ghost.
You promised to come home.
“I did.”
Then let me help make certain you can.
“Not like this.”
You would do it for me.
“That is different.”
Her eyes sharpened.
Only because you think you are allowed to risk yourself and I am not.
Daemon’s mouth closed.
The Devil considered.
She is smaller.
That was not an argument.
She is little.
Still not an argument.
Little ghost.
Daemon nearly laughed despite himself.
From the table, Malone murmured, “Walked into that one too.”
Daemon’s gaze cut toward him. Malone lifted his coffee. Femi touched Daemon’s face. The Devil abandoned Malone immediately. Warm palm. Scar.
Ours.
Chosen.
She turned his attention back.
I am afraid.
The admission stopped everything.
The Devil moved closer.
No.
Her fingers trembled.
I am afraid of Leto.
Daemon covered the hand against his cheek.
“Then let me get you away from this.”
Yes.
Femi shook her head.
No.
The Devil became frustrated.
Little ghost.
I am more afraid you will go alone.
Silence.
Daemon’s grip tightened.
So did something inside him.
Femi moved closer.
You have spent your whole life surviving what men like him did to you.
Her hand settled over his scar.
The Devil became utterly still.
You do not have to survive him alone this time.
Something old moved through Daemon. White rooms. Pain. Leto’s voice. Needles. Orders. Blood. Alone. Always alone. Even when surrounded by people. The Devil had been the only thing with him.
Not alone.
Daemon looked at Femi.
No. Not anymore.
Malone looked away.
Daemon lowered his forehead to hers.
The Devil pressed close beneath the contact.
“If this goes wrong—”
Then we change the plan.
“If he touches you—”
The Devil whispered:
Kill him.
He will not.
“You don’t know that.”
Femi pulled back.
Neither do you.
Daemon’s jaw flexed.
But I trust you.
The Devil went silent. Trust. After Sherri. After the warehouse. After the ring. After two days missing. After Femi had watched him come through Helix covered in blood with another woman behind him.
She still trusted him. Not blindly. Not easily. But deliberately. The Devil understood deliberate choices now.
They mattered more.
She chooses us.
Daemon closed his eyes.
When he opened them, the argument had changed. Not gone. Never gone.
“You do nothing without telling me.”
Femi nodded.
“You do not go anywhere alone.”
Another nod.
“If I say run, you run.”
Her brow furrowed.
The Devil immediately agreed.
Run.
“Femi.”
She rolled her eyes.
The Devil bristled.
She did not agree properly.
Daemon almost smiled.
She gave a reluctant nod.
Watch her.
Obviously.
She lies with her eyebrows.
That was not a thing.
It is.
Malone cleared his throat.
“Now that the hostage negotiations are complete—”
Daemon looked over his shoulder.
“She is not a hostage.”
“Could’ve fooled me.”
Femi’s mouth curved.
The Devil noticed.
Smile.
Daemon saw it too. Frowned harder at Malone. Malone opened the folder.
“We need to make the lie simple. Femi left you after what happened with Sherri. Daemon returned to Helix alone. He’s angry, reckless, and more interested in finding Leto than protecting himself.”
“Too obvious.”
“Then improve it.”
Daemon returned to the table, keeping Femi’s hand in his.
The Devil approved.
Keep.
He studied the photographs.
“Sherri knows I suspected her.”
“She does.”
“She won’t believe I trust her after the warehouse.”
“No,” Malone agreed. “But she doesn’t need you to trust her. She only needs to believe you are angry enough to use her.”
The Devil looked at Sherri’s face.
Easy.
Daemon’s gaze settled there too.
“She will expect me to come looking for her.”
“Then we make certain she hears that you are.”
“And when she contacts me?”
Malone smiled without warmth.
“You let her believe she has won something.”
Daemon looked at Femi. She met his gaze. Steady. The Devil hated the plan. Hated pretending she feared them. Hated pretending she had left. Hated the thought of Helix without her. Hated even pretending Sherri had taken something from them.
But Leto already believed Femi was weakness. Correcting that belief would be impossible. Exploiting it might keep her alive. The Devil understood traps. It had lived inside one for years.
Let him believe it.
Daemon reached for Leto’s photograph.
“Sherri won’t return until she believes I’m ready to listen.”
Malone nodded.
“So we make you convincing.”
Daemon tore Leto’s photograph from the page. Folded it once. Again. Slow. Precise.
The Devil watched Leto’s face disappear inside the fold.
Again.
Daemon folded it a third time.
“What are you going to do?” Malone asked.
Daemon slipped it into his pocket.
“Give her what she came for.”
Femi closed her hand around his wrist. He looked at her.
She signed with one hand.
Not the Devil.
The words landed differently. The Devil listened. Not the Devil Leto remembered. Not his Devil. Never his. Daemon studied her face.
“No.”
His fingers closed around hers.
“Something Leto will fear more.”
Malone raised an eyebrow.
“And what is that?”
Daemon looked toward the morning light beyond the kitchen window.
“A man who knows exactly what he has to lose.”
Femi leaned against his side. The Devil settled around her. Sherri believed she had found his weakness. Leto believed love had made his Devil easier to control. They were both wrong. Femi had not made Daemon weaker. She had given him a reason to plan beyond the kill.
The Devil understood now. Before Femi, it had survived because survival was what it did.
Now—
Come home.
It survived because someone waited.
And while Leto waited for his Devil to return— Daemon would prepare to bury the man who had created him.
The Devil corrected quietly:
He didn’t create us.
Daemon looked at Leto’s folded photograph.
No.
He hadn’t.
He only taught us where to put the blade.
Daemon stumbled into Helix that night drunk and lost.
Not pretending to be drunk.
Not carefully disheveled for whatever eyes Sherri had left behind.
Drunk.
The Devil was furious about that.
Too much.
Daemon kept walking.
Daemon.
“Quiet.”
Too much.
“I heard you.”
His motorcycle remained at the house because Malone had threatened to shoot the tires if he tried to ride it. The Devil had approved. Daemon had called them both traitors. Marta had driven him to the edge of Wolfwater, cursed him for bleeding whiskey all over her passenger seat, and left him beneath the flickering streetlamp two blocks from Helix.
Daemon walked the rest.
Straight.
“I am walking straight.”
No.
“Fuck you.”
Wall.
Daemon corrected course half a second before his shoulder clipped the brick.
The Devil was smug.
See?
By the time he shoved through Helix’s front door, rain had soaked his blond hair and darkened his black shirt. No jacket. No visible weapons. No ring around his neck.
That absence bothered the Devil most.
Wrong.
The chain was buried in his pocket, wrapped twice around the ring.
Safe.
Wear it.
No.
Wear it.
Plan.
Bad plan.
Removing it had been part of the plan. Femi had hated that part. So had he. The Devil had hated it more.
Put it back.
“Later.”
Now.
Daemon stumbled through the doorway. Conversation faltered. Men who had seen him tear through six armed attackers without raising his voice watched him catch his shoulder against the frame.
Someone near the pool tables laughed.
The Devil turned.
Who?
Daemon looked.
The laughter died.
Better.
Malone stood behind the bar, drying a glass.
The Devil found him.
Safe.
Then— bar. Tables. Pool tables. Stairs. Hallway. Kitchen.
Femi—
Nothing.
The Devil stopped.
Where is she?
Daemon knew.
Where is she?
With Marta.
Not here.
No.
Wrong.
The plan had been simple. Daemon would arrive alone. Sit in his corner. Drink enough to be noticed but not enough to lose control. Let the right people see that Femi had left him. Nothing about the man approaching the bar looked controlled.
The Devil was beginning to suspect the plan had contained a serious flaw.
You.
Daemon ignored it.
Malone put the glass down.
“How much?”
Daemon reached across the bar, took the half-empty bottle beside Malone’s hand, and continued toward his corner. Malone caught it. Daemon stopped. For a moment, neither released the bottle.
“How much have you already had?”
“Not enough.”
The Devil snapped:
Enough.
“That wasn’t the plan.”
Daemon’s eyes lifted. Gray. Bloodshot. Hollow. Malone let go.
Daemon took the bottle.
Do not.
He staggered toward his corner.
The Devil counted.
Woman in red. Pool-table man. Three regulars. Cutter near the jukebox. Two unknown men at the far booth. Rear door clear. Hallway— Empty.
Little ghost should be there.
Daemon fell into his chair. His shoulder hit the wall. Whiskey splashed over his hand. Malone crossed the room. Everyone pretended not to watch.
Good.
Someone would talk.
By morning, Wolfwater would know the Devil had returned to Helix alone and drunk enough to forget how doors worked.
The Devil objected.
We did not forget.
Daemon poured.
Malone sat opposite.
Daemon emptied the glass.
“She left me.”
The words carried.
The Devil reacted immediately.
No.
Daemon kept his face empty. A few people glanced toward them. Malone played his part.
“Can’t say I blame her.”
The Devil surged.
Malone.
Daemon’s hand tightened around the glass.
“She thinks I chose Sherri.”
Never.
“You did ride away with her.”
“I came back.”
“Two days later.”
The Devil recoiled. Black. Wrong drink. Blood. Missing.
Don’t.
Daemon poured again.
Malone leaned back.
“You’re supposed to look wounded. Not drink yourself into an early grave.”
Daemon stared into the whiskey.
The Devil did too.
Do not drink that.
“She held on to the back of the bike.”
Malone frowned.
“What?”
“On the ride home.” Daemon’s words were beginning to blur. “She held on to the bike. Not me.”
The Devil remembered. Metal rail. Distance. No arms around Daemon’s waist. No cheek against his back.
Wrong.
“That was three nights ago.”
“I noticed.”
We noticed.
“Yes, I imagine you did.”
“She always holds on to me.”
The Devil whispered:
Always.
Malone looked around before lowering his voice.
“Femi is safe.”
Where?
“I know.”
“She knows this is an act.”
Does she?
“I know.”
“She agreed to the plan.”
Bad plan.
“I know.”
“Then what the hell are you doing?”
Daemon lifted the glass.
Stopped.
“She had another nightmare last night.”
The Devil became very quiet. Malone’s expression changed. Daemon looked toward the dark hallway. Femi’s room. Empty. The narrow bed made. Old clothes in the closet. Book facedown beside the lamp.
The Devil stared.
Little ghost.
“She woke looking for me.”
Memory. Dark room. Femi trapped between sleep and waking. Cold sweat. Her fingers clawing at him. Her breath refusing to come. Daemon calling her name. Nothing.
Then the Devil pushing close.
Little ghost.
Her eyes moving.
Come home.
Again.
Come home, little ghost.
Until she did.
“And you were there.”
“Tonight I won’t be.”
The Devil hated that.
Go to her.
“Because we need Sherri to believe Femi left you.”
“I know the plan.”
Bad plan.
“You’re doing a fine impression of a man who doesn’t.”
Daemon drank.
The Devil recoiled from the burn.
Stop.
“She packed a bag.”
“For appearances.”
“She left the house.”
“For appearances.”
“She looked at me before she got into Marta’s truck.”
Malone waited.
Daemon’s fingers tightened.
“She looked like she did when I came back without the ring.”
The Devil went silent. That look. Hurt carefully hidden behind green eyes.
No.
Malone leaned forward.
“Femi knows where that ring is.”
Daemon’s hand dropped to his pocket.
The Devil followed.
There.
Silver.
Chain.
Mine.
Safe.
“She put it there herself,” Malone reminded him. “Then she kissed you and told you she would see you tomorrow.”
“She signed it.”
“You understood her.”
Daemon’s eyes lifted. Malone corrected himself.
“She told you she would see you tomorrow.”
The Devil repeated:
Tomorrow.
Daemon looked down.
“She should be at the house.”
Yes.
“Then Sherri’s people would know she never left.”
“I can protect the house.”
“And expose the lie.”
“I don’t like not knowing where she is.”
“You know exactly where she is.”
The Devil disagreed.
We know what we were told.
Daemon looked at Malone.
“I don’t like her being somewhere I cannot see.”
Yes.
Malone grunted.
“That sounds like a problem for several trained professionals.”
Daemon ignored him.
“Did Marta call?”
“Twenty minutes ago. They arrived safely.”
Twenty minutes.
“Who is with them?”
“Marta. Six of my people. Two more outside. No one followed them.”
“That they saw.”
Correct.
Malone’s patience thinned.
“Femi is safe.”
The Devil remained unconvinced.
Call.
No.
Call her.
Plan.
I hate the plan.
Daemon’s gaze moved toward the bar. Dark-haired woman. Red blouse. Untouched drink. Arrived before him. Looked at the door each time it opened.
The Devil sharpened.
Watcher.
Daemon’s eyes rested on her for less than a second.
“Sherri has someone watching.”
“I know.”
“The woman?”
“Maybe.”
The Devil moved. Pool tables. Man. Jacket weighted. No drinking. Mirror. Phone.
Two.
“The man near the pool tables is carrying beneath his jacket.”
“This is Wolfwater. Half the room is carrying beneath something.”
“He hasn’t taken a shot in forty minutes.”
“Then perhaps he’s terrible at pool.”
“He keeps checking the mirror behind the bar.”
Malone almost smiled. Drunk or not, Daemon had mapped the room before reaching the table. The Devil had mapped it before Daemon reached the bar. Some instincts lived deeper than whiskey.
“Good,” Malone said. “Let them watch.”
Daemon poured again.
The Devil snapped:
No.
Malone put his palm over the glass.
“That’s enough.”
For once, the Devil sided with him completely.
Malone is right.
Daemon stared at his hand.
Then him.
“If you have to kill someone tonight, I’d prefer you remain sober enough to know whose side they were on.”
We know.
“I know whose side everyone is on.”
“That whiskey says otherwise.”
Daemon leaned back.
His head touched the wall.
“She left me.”
This time, quiet. Too quiet for the watchers.
The Devil whispered:
No.
Daemon closed his eyes.
She did not leave.
I know.
Say it.
Can’t.
Why?
Because someone might hear. The Devil hated deception. Not because it objected morally. Because the lie felt wrong inside Daemon’s mouth. Femi had not left. Femi had chosen them.
Femi trusted them.
She stayed.
Daemon swallowed.
Malone studied him.
“We need them to believe she left you. You don’t.”
Daemon’s eyes remained closed. The Devil looked through memory. Femi moving between tables. Tray balanced against her palm. Femi bringing coffee. Femi reading at the bar. Femi carrying plates. Femi watching Daemon from across the room. Femi disappearing into the kitchen. Femi returning. Always returning.
Now—
nothing.
The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes.
Looked toward the hallway.
Empty.
“This place is wrong without her.”
Wrong.
Malone softened.
“She will be back.”
Tomorrow.
“If the plan works.”
“When the plan works.”
“If it doesn’t?”
“Then we change it.”
“And if Leto finds her first?”
The Devil surged.
No.
“He won’t.”
“You don’t know him.”
“No,” Malone said. “But I know you.”
Daemon looked at him.
Malone pushed the whiskey away.
“You think Leto made you into something no one else understands. Maybe he did. But he knows the Devil he created. He doesn’t know the man Femi found underneath.”
The Devil recoiled.
He did not create me.
Daemon’s eyes sharpened.
“There was nothing underneath.”
“Then what the hell came home to her?”
Silence.
The Devil answered.
Us.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
Malone leaned closer.
“Leto expects violence. He expects you to lose control because Sherri hurt Femi. He expects you to tear Ravenside apart looking for them.”
“I will.”
Yes.
“I know. That’s the problem.”
Daemon’s mouth curved.
“He expects the Devil.”
“Then stop giving him one.”
The Devil went still.
No.
Daemon stared at Malone.
No.
But not because it wanted Leto to see it. The opposite. Leto did not deserve to. Leto remembered a weapon. An executioner. A thing that waited for commands.
The Devil looked toward Femi’s empty room.
He doesn’t know me.
Across the room, the woman in red lifted her phone. Angled it toward the bar. Daemon saw the camera. The Devil had already seen it.
Watching.
Malone saw him see it.
“Look miserable.”
“I am miserable.”
The Devil agreed.
Little ghost is gone.
Temporarily.
Still gone.
“Good. Finally something you don’t have to lie about.”
Daemon reached for the bottle.
Malone moved it.
“She is going to come back.”
Daemon’s hand stopped.
Tomorrow.
“She trusts you enough to help you face the man who made your life hell. Do you understand what that cost her after you disappeared for two days?”
Daemon’s stomach tightened.
“Yes.”
“No. If you understood, you would not be sitting here trying to drown because she spent one night somewhere else.”
The Devil bristled.
We are not drowning.
Daemon glanced at the bottle.
Debatable.
“She is afraid. She left anyway because she believes you’ll survive long enough to see her again. Don’t punish that trust by becoming exactly what she fears.”
Silence.
Daemon looked capable of putting Malone through the table.
The Devil considered it.
No.
Daemon almost laughed.
Now you defend him?
He is right.
Traitor.
Yes.
Daemon’s gaze dropped.
His hand entered his pocket. Chain. Ring.
The Devil settled immediately.
Mine.
Not Femi. The ring. Her choice. Her promise. The silver emerged into his palm. Small. Warm.
Malone glanced toward the watcher.
“Put that away.”
The Devil objected.
Wear it.
Daemon’s fingers closed around it.
“I told her I would wear it.”
“You told her you would carry it.”
Wear.
“I should be wearing it.”
Yes.
“And I should own an island where no one knows your name. We all make sacrifices.”
The Devil considered.
We could get an island.
Daemon stared at the ring.
Not now.
Later.
Malone lowered his voice.
“She knows where it is. That is what matters.”
Daemon looked at the silver.
The Devil remembered Femi putting it into his palm. Remembered her kiss. Tomorrow.
She knows.
Daemon wound the chain around it. Returned it to his pocket. His hand remained there.
The Devil remained with it.
Guard it.
Malone stood.
“I’m getting you coffee.”
“I don’t want coffee.”
Coffee.
“I wasn’t asking.”
“Malone.”
“What?”
Daemon looked up.
For all the whiskey in his blood, terrible clarity remained.
“If she calls, you tell me.”
“You’ll be the first.”
“If anything changes—”
“You’ll know.”
“If Marta misses one check-in—”
“I will wake the dead and send them to fetch you.”
The Devil considered.
Acceptable.
Daemon nodded. Malone returned to the bar. The Devil tracked the room. Woman in red. Message sent. Pool-table man. Fingers against phone.
Two.
Yes. Maybe more.
Let them see.
Daemon sagged deeper into his chair.
For once, the Devil participated in the performance. It let his eyes linger too long on Femi’s hallway. Let his hand remain in his pocket. Let the emptiness show. Because none of that was false. Femi was gone. Temporarily. Safe. Probably. The Devil hated probably.
Malone returned with coffee.
Daemon had not moved.
“She left me,” he said.
This time, for the room.
The Devil recoiled.
Liar.
Malone rested one hand on the chair.
“You drove her away.”
Daemon’s face emptied.
The Devil rose.
Careful.
The room quieted.
Malone forced himself onward.
“You took off her ring and rode away with another woman. What did you think would happen?”
The Devil erupted.
Never chose her.
Daemon rose so quickly the chair overturned.
Hands moved beneath jackets.
The Devil counted.
One.
Two.
Four.
Six.
Malone.
Not threat.
Woman in red. Watcher. Pool man. Watcher.
Daemon stood over Malone.
“You don’t speak about her.”
Not like that.
“Why? She isn’t here.”
Wrong.
Daemon caught Malone by the shirt.
The Devil surged with him.
She is ours.
Not possession. Belonging. Family. Home. Malone seized his wrist.
Whispered:
“Make it convincing.”
Daemon’s grip tightened.
The Devil heard.
But the whiskey blurred the boundary between act and anger.
He said you drove her away.
I heard him.
He said she left.
I heard him.
She didn’t.
I know.
Then make him stop.
Daemon’s knuckles tightened. Malone’s pulse beat beneath the edge of his hand. The Devil stopped. Malone. Femi’s father in every way that mattered. The man who found her hungry. The man who gave her a room. The man who loved her first when she had no one.
No.
Daemon shoved him away instead. Malone struck the table.
The woman in red raised her phone.
Good.
Daemon turned away.
“She will come back,” Malone said loudly.
Daemon stared at Femi’s empty room.
The Devil whispered:
Tomorrow.
“No.”
The word tore from somewhere deeper.
“She won’t.”
The Devil recoiled.
Do not say that.
Daemon snatched the bottle.
Daemon.
Walked toward the rear door.
Do not drink more.
Malone let him reach it.
“Where are you going?”
“To find Sherri.”
The Devil smiled.
That lie it liked.
Yes.
The door slammed. Silence held Helix. Then conversation returned.
Outside, Daemon braced both hands against wet brick. Cold rain struck his face. He bowed his head. Whiskey rolled through his stomach. The Devil remained close.
Breathe.
Daemon did.
Again.
Another breath.
Do not vomit.
“Helpful.”
You said you don’t vomit.
“Fuck you.”
His phone vibrated.
The Devil snapped to attention.
Phone.
Daemon pulled it free.
Unknown number.
A photograph loaded.
Femi.
Every trace of drunken haze vanished from the Devil.
Little ghost.
She stood beside a window in an unfamiliar room. Alive. Unharmed. Midnight hair over one shoulder. The Devil scanned everything. Window. Wall. Lamp. Curtain. Reflection. Marta.
There.
Marta’s reflection stood in the glass behind her.
Safe.
The Devil settled by a fraction.
Beneath the photograph:
He looks convincing.
Daemon stared.
Another message.
He looks broken.
Sherri.
The Devil’s mood changed instantly.
Her.
His fingers tightened.
Third message.
Perhaps she finally understood what you are.
The Devil became very quiet. Not angry. Not yet. It looked at Femi’s photograph again.
What you are.
Sherri had always believed she knew. Leto believed he knew. Monster. Weapon. Executioner. Devil. Femi knew something neither of them did. She knew the creature that begged her to wake from nightmares. The thing that went quiet beneath her palm. The thing that learned no. The thing that learned please. The thing that had once counted bodies and now counted her footsteps. The thing that hated when she rode behind Daemon without holding him. The thing currently staring at her photograph because twenty minutes without confirmation had felt too long.
She knows exactly what we are.
Daemon looked through the rain toward Helix’s glowing rear windows.
Sherri believed the trap had worked. She believed Femi had abandoned him. She believed she had left the Devil drunk, wounded, and desperate enough to follow wherever she led.
The Devil looked at the photograph again. Femi alive. Marta behind her. Tomorrow. The ring rested beside the phone in Daemon’s pocket. Home waiting somewhere he could not see. Then the Devil understood something. Sherri thought separation made them weaker. Leto thought Femi was the leash. Neither understood. Femi was not the leash. She was the reason the Devil had learned to wait before pulling it.
Let her believe it.
Daemon’s mouth curved.
It was not the smile of a broken man. It was the expression Leto’s people used to see in the final moment before Daemon killed them. Only now there was something behind it that had never existed then. Patience. Choice. A plan beyond the body at his feet. Daemon slipped the phone into his pocket beside Femi’s ring.
The Devil settled there with both.
Little ghost is safe.
“For now.”
Tomorrow.
“Yes.”
Sherri believes us broken.
“Yes.”
A pause.
Then something dark and pleased moved beneath Daemon’s ribs.
Good.
Daemon lifted his face into the rain.
“Come and find out,” he murmured.
The Devil smiled with him.
Come take your broken Devil home.
Two days later, Sherri Dream was back at Helix.
The Devil remained offended by this fact.
Still here.
Daemon drank his coffee.
I know.
Why?
Because she had information.
She has lies.
Those too.
We could put her outside.
No.
A pause.
Malone wants to.
Daemon glanced toward Malone.
The older man stood near the counter watching Sherri as though suspicion, applied with enough pressure, might crack her open and force the truth out.
Daemon almost smiled.
Yes.
Malone had spent every minute of those two days watching her that way.
That morning was no different. Femi moved quietly around the kitchen, preparing breakfast while Sherri sat at the long table with both hands curled around a cup of coffee she had not touched. Eggs hissed in one skillet. Bacon crackled in another. Fresh biscuits rested beneath a folded cloth near the stove, still warm enough for butter to surrender against them.
The kitchen smelled safe. Familiar. Home.
The Devil breathed it in through Daemon. Bread. Coffee. Bacon. Femi.
Good.
Then Sherri’s perfume drifted across the table.
The Devil recoiled.
Not that.
Daemon ignored it.
Femi worked as she always did, remembering what no one ever needed to tell her. Malone’s bacon was crisp enough to break beneath his fork. Daemon’s eggs were fried hard at the edges but soft in the center. Sherri had mentioned yesterday that she disliked pepper, so Femi left it off her plate.
The Devil noticed.
Why?
Because Femi remembered.
She doesn’t deserve remembered.
That wasn’t how Femi worked. Hurt had never stopped her from feeding people. Fear had not stopped her. Grief had not stopped her.
Even when the pain belonged to someone sitting at her table, wearing Daemon’s old jacket and looking at him as though she had come to reclaim something misplaced, Femi still made certain the biscuits did not burn.
It was simply what she did. Care given quietly. Love made useful. The Devil had learned to recognize that too. Once, it had thought Femi cooked because people needed food. Now it knew better. Femi fed people because feeding them was one of the ways she loved. Even people she did not particularly like.
The Devil looked at Sherri.
Waste of bacon.
Daemon almost choked on his coffee. Sherri glanced toward him. He put the cup down. The Devil was pleased with itself. Daemon sat opposite Sherri, but his attention never settled on her. It followed Femi. So did the Devil’s. Every crossing between stove and counter. Every reach toward the cabinet.
Every slight sway of her hips beneath the oversized black shirt she had taken from his closet days ago.
Ours.
The shirt.
Not Femi.
The Devil had learned that distinction.
Mostly.
She had slept in it the night before Sherri came.
Now it hung from her shoulders like a remnant of something she no longer knew how to trust.
The Devil hated that.
Fix it.
Daemon had been trying.
Badly.
Thank you.
She won’t look at us.
Daemon knew.
He had known for two days. Femi would cook for him. Bring him coffee. Answer when necessary. Stand beside him when danger entered the room. But something intimate had vanished. No fingers slipping into his. No casual touch against his shoulder when she passed. No leaning against him while he drank coffee. No green eyes finding his from across a room simply because she wanted to know where he was.
The Devil felt every absence.
Little ghost is far away.
She was six feet away.
Far.
Daemon could not argue with that. He watched her as though looking long enough might bring her back. Femi never once looked his way. Malone lifted his coffee and glared at Sherri over the rim.
“Now,” he said, “you should tell us who’s trying to kill you. Don’t you think?”
Sherri’s fingers tightened around her cup.
“I told you. It isn’t safe to talk about.”
Malone lowered the mug with a click.
“You came crying into my bar. You ate my food, slept in one of my rooms, and brought God knows what to my door. Safe stopped being an option the moment I let you stay.”
“You didn’t let me stay.”
“No.” Malone’s gaze cut toward Daemon. “He did. Against my better judgment.”
Femi’s hand paused over the biscuits.
The Devil saw it.
There.
Daemon did too. Only a second. Then Femi folded the cloth more neatly over them. Sherri smiled faintly into her coffee.
The Devil turned toward her.
I hate her.
Daemon’s jaw tightened. Sherri’s smile disappeared. Femi began filling plates. Sherri’s first. Eggs without pepper. Bacon with the soft fat trimmed away because Sherri had left it untouched yesterday. Two biscuits. Preserves.
The Devil watched.
Little ghost remembers everything.
Yes.
That was part of the problem. Femi carried the plate over. Sherri looked down.
“You remembered.”
Femi nodded. Of course she had. She remembered everything. Daemon leaving with Sherri. His motorcycle disappearing down the road. The ring he removed. The empty house. Waiting. The Devil had learned enough about Femi to know memories did not have to be spoken to hurt.
Femi returned to the stove. Malone’s plate came next. Then Daemon’s. She placed it before him without meeting his eyes. Coffee beside it. Black. Strong. Exactly right. Her fingers withdrew before his could reach them.
Daemon’s hand stopped.
So did the Devil.
She moved.
Yes.
Before we touched her.
Yes.
The Devil went quiet.
Daemon looked at the coffee. She remembered how he took it. Remembered the softness of his eggs. Remembered everything he liked. But she would not look at him. That frightened him more than anger. The Devil understood why.
Anger still reached toward you.
This—
She is disappearing.
No.
Little ghost disappears.
Not from us.
The Devil did not answer.
Femi carried the last plate toward the table. Her usual chair waited beside Daemon. He had already pulled it away for her. One hand rested on its back. The Devil waited.
Here.
Femi looked at the chair. Then at the empty place at the opposite end. She walked past him. Daemon’s hand lifted instinctively.
The Devil moved with it.
Little ghost.
His fingers reached for her waist.
Caught air.
Femi continued.
Daemon’s hand remained suspended for half a second.
The Devil stared at the empty space.
She didn’t let us touch her.
Daemon lowered his hand.
I noticed.
Femi sat at the far end. Unfolded her napkin. The distance was not large. Four people. One table. Yet the Devil hated every inch.
Bring her back.
No.
Why?
Because she chose that chair.
The Devil bristled.
I don’t like her choice.
Neither did Daemon.
But it was hers.
The Devil fell silent.
That lesson was still difficult.
Sherri watched Daemon’s hand settle against the empty chair. Something cold flickered beneath her worry. Satisfaction.
The Devil saw it.
She likes this.
Yes.
She hurt little ghost and likes it.
Yes.
Put her outside.
Not yet.
Put her out the Fucking Window?
No.
Malone saw the satisfaction too. Daemon pushed the chair beneath the table. Returned to his seat. No one ate. Femi picked up her fork. Permission. Malone started. Sherri reached for a biscuit.
Daemon continued staring at Femi’s untouched plate.
She isn’t eating.
I see.
Make her.
Can’t make her.
Ask.
Not with Sherri listening.
The Devil disliked that answer.
“She shouldn’t be involved in this,” Sherri said.
Her gaze rested on Femi as though she were the only person at the table who did not belong.
The Devil opened Daemon’s eyes fully.
Careful.
Daemon’s fork stopped. Femi looked up. Malone leaned forward.
“You involved us all when you entered Helix, Sherri. Now start talking.”
“I came for Demon.”
The Devil recoiled.
Don’t call me that.
“You came into my bar.”
“I didn’t know he lived here.”
“He doesn’t,” Malone said. “Not anymore. But Femi does. You brought danger into her home, so she gets to hear exactly what that danger is.”
Sherri looked toward Daemon.
The Devil immediately disliked being included in her expectation.
No.
Daemon did not look at her.
“She stays.”
Always.
Femi lowered her gaze. The Devil noticed the change. Those words had not comforted her.
Wrong.
Daemon felt it too.
Once, she stays would have meant protection. Now it sounded too much like permission. As though Femi needed his.
Sherri frowned.
“You don’t know what these people are capable of.”
Femi cut a biscuit in half.
“No,” Daemon said. “You don’t know what she is capable of.”
The Devil stirred with pride.
It remembered gunfire. The Range. Femi aiming. Firing. Angelo falling.
She shoots beautifully.
Daemon ignored that.
Sherri laughed.
“She’s a waitress.”
Silence.
The Devil went completely still.
What?
Malone slowly lowered his mug. Daemon raised his eyes. Warmth vanished. The Devil moved close beneath his skin. Not rage. Something colder.
Say it again.
“She is not a waitress,” Daemon said quietly. “She is Femi. Be careful how you speak about her.”
Very careful.
Femi tightened her hand around her knife.
Sherri’s smile faltered.
“I didn’t mean anything by it.”
“You did,” Malone muttered.
She did.
Sherri looked down at the breakfast Femi had made.
“I’m sorry.”
The Devil almost laughed.
Liar.
Femi studied her. Then nodded. Accepted. Not forgiven. Certainly not trusted. Daemon watched Femi.
She feeds people who hurt her.
Yes.
Why?
Because she is Femi.
The Devil considered that.
Apparently it was sufficient explanation.
“Talk,” Daemon ordered.
Sherri stared at her plate.
“The man I left you for wasn’t who I thought he was.”
Malone laughed.
“There’s a tragedy.”
The Devil agreed.
Funny.
“Malone,” Daemon warned.
“No.” Malone pointed with his fork. “She broke you for a man with a bigger wallet, and now she wants sympathy because the expensive bastard turned out to be cruel?”
Sherri tightened.
“You don’t know anything about it.”
“I know what crawled through my door after you left.”
Daemon’s expression hardened.
The Devil remembered fragments. Rain. Whiskey. A room somewhere. Blood on his hands. Sherri gone. Leto. Or maybe not Leto. Pieces. Always pieces.
Enough.
“Enough.”
Malone stopped. Femi looked at Daemon.
The Devil felt it instantly.
She looked.
Daemon turned. Too late. Her gaze had already fallen. But he had seen something there. Pain. Questions. Jealousy. The Devil understood that one now.
She thinks we still want Sherri.
No.
Tell her.
Not here.
Now.
Sherri is talking.
I don’t care.
Daemon did. Because lies had brought Sherri into their home. And the Devil wanted the lies opened. Sherri drew a trembling breath.
“He was involved with dangerous people. I didn’t know how dangerous until it was too late.”
“What people?”
“I don’t know what they call themselves.”
The Devil immediately whispered:
Lie.
Daemon saw it too. Too fast. Prepared.
“What did you do?”
Sherri looked up.
“Why do you assume I did something?”
“Men like that don’t waste resources hunting women who know nothing. You took something, saw something, or betrayed someone.”
The Devil approved.
Or all three.
“I overheard a conversation.”
“About?”
“A list of people they had paid. Police. Judges. Politicians.” She swallowed. “They realized I was listening.”
“And they waited until you reached Ravenside to kill you?” Malone asked.
“I’ve been running.”
“In designer boots?”
The Devil looked at the boots.
Bad running shoes.
Daemon’s mouth almost twitched.
“I left with what I was wearing.”
Malone pointed.
“That leather jacket belonged to Daemon twelve years ago.”
The Devil’s attention snapped to it. The old leather. It remembered pieces. Not warmth. Not affection. A hallway. Smoke. Sherri’s perfume soaked into the collar. Her hands sliding beneath it.
The Devil retreating.
Take it off.
Daemon looked at the jacket. Femi did too. Something changed in her face.
The Devil noticed.
She doesn’t know it.
No.
Tell her we don’t want it.
Later.
Burn it.
Maybe.
The Devil settled.
Acceptable.
Sherri glanced down. Femi knew every jacket Daemon owned now. Which pockets carried ammunition. Which seam had been repaired. Which one he reached for when rain came. But not this one. Sherri wore something belonging to a version of Daemon Femi had never met. The Devil hated that version being used against her.
Malone’s eyes narrowed.
“So either you packed it for sentimental reasons while armed men were kicking down your door, or you’ve known for some time that you were coming here.”
“I kept it.”
“Why?”
Sherri looked toward Daemon.
“Because it was all I had left of him.”
The Devil recoiled.
You can keep it.
Daemon cut into his eggs.
Took a bite.
Sherri’s face changed.
Good.
Femi saw it.
And for the first time that morning, something almost satisfied moved through her expression.
The Devil caught it instantly.
Little ghost liked that.
Daemon looked toward her. Their eyes met. Femi could not look away quickly enough. Daemon saw the hurt. The jealousy. The question.
Why did you go with her?
Tell her.
He would.
When?
When Sherri wasn’t sitting between them.
Move Sherri.
Not physically.
Why not?
Daemon ignored it.
“I knew Demon could protect me,” Sherri continued.
The Devil recoiled again.
Stop calling me that.
“You knew he would,” Malone said. “That’s different.”
Sherri’s eyes filled.
The Devil watched with disinterest.
Water.
Tears.
Same thing.
Not exactly.
Close enough.
“I had nowhere else to go.”
“You had twelve years to stay gone.”
“Would you rather they killed me?”
Malone leaned back.
“I’d rather they did it somewhere that didn’t put Femi in the crossfire.”
Femi gasped. “Fa-ther”
The sound stopped the room. The Devil froze. Daemon did too. Soft. Breath-thin. Incomplete. But unmistakable.
Femi had made a sound.
The Devil turned toward her so quickly Daemon’s chair scraped against the floor.
Little ghost.
Femi pressed her lips together. She had not meant to. Malone’s anger vanished.
“I know,” he said gently. “That was cruel.”
Femi pointed toward Sherri. Tapped the table twice.
Let her finish.
Malone obeyed. Daemon could not stop watching Femi. Neither could the Devil.
She spoke.
Barely.
She spoke.
Daemon knew.
Wonder moved beneath his concern.
On another morning, Femi might have smiled. Might have touched her throat. Might have let him take her hand. Instead she reached for her coffee.
The Devil’s wonder dimmed.
Still far.
Yes.
Across the table, Sherri’s expression changed.
Calculation.
The Devil caught it.
She saw.
Daemon looked at her.
Sherri immediately looked away.
Do not use that.
The warning remained internal.
For now.
“What did you overhear?” Daemon asked.
“They were talking about moving bodies.”
His fork stopped. The Devil did too. Something old shifted. Not memory exactly. Fragments. Dirt. Concrete. A man screaming underground. Leto’s voice.
Or someone else’s.
Bodies.
Daemon could not place it. Malone noticed the stillness. Femi did too.
“What bodies?”
“I don’t know. Graves outside the city. Buildings with people buried beneath them. They said someone might still know where everything was hidden.”
The Devil searched memory. Nothing whole. A foundation. A warehouse. Night. Headlights. Hands dirty with soil.
We know something.
Daemon felt it.
But when he reached— nothing. Smoke. A door. Leto. A drink that tasted wrong. Then black.
Pieces.
Yes.
Only pieces.
Sherri leaned closer.
“They kept calling him the Devil.”
The Devil opened its eyes. Malone looked at Daemon. Femi went still. Sherri watched.
Waiting.
She wants something.
Yes.
A reaction.
Recognition.
Fear.
Memory.
Daemon placed his fork down.
“Who used that name?”
“I never saw him.”
“Man or woman?”
“A man.”
“Age?”
“I don’t know.”
“Accent?”
“I don’t remember.”
“You remember the graves but not the voice discussing them?”
“I was frightened.”
“Fear sharpens memory.”
“Not everyone responds to fear the way you do.”
“No,” Daemon said. “Some people lie.”
Like you.
Sherri recoiled.
“I came here because I trusted you.”
The Devil almost surfaced into Daemon’s mouth.
No, you didn’t.
Daemon held it back.
“You came here because you expected me to trust you.”
“I am telling the truth.”
“Part of it.”
Small part.
Tears again.
“Why would I lie when my life is in danger?”
Daemon studied her.
The Devil studied different things. Breathing. Pulse in her throat. Hands. Eyes. The way her fear increased when Daemon doubted her—not when the windows rattled.
Wrong fear.
“That is what I intend to find out.”
Sherri looked toward Femi. Only a second.
The Devil caught it.
Again.
Femi lowered her cup. She had noticed too.
During the past two days, Sherri watched windows.
Startled at motorcycles. Froze when unfamiliar men entered Helix. But only when Daemon was present.
When he left— nothing.
When Femi brought meals— calm.
When Malone opened the bar— Sherri wandered the hallway.
No fear of windows. No fear of doors. No fear of being found. The Devil understood.
She isn’t afraid they will find her.
Daemon looked at Sherri.
No.
She is afraid we won’t follow.
Exactly.
Femi looked down.
Her eggs were cold.
The Devil noticed immediately.
She still hasn’t eaten.
Daemon’s attention moved to the plate.
Sherri believed Femi’s silence made her harmless.
People often did.
The Devil knew better.
“You have until tonight.”
Sherri paled.
“For what?”
“To tell me who sent you.”
“No one sent me.”
Liar.
“That answer will get you put outside.”
The Devil approved.
Window?
Door.
Fine.
“Demon—”
The Devil surged.
“Do not call me that.”
Sherri’s mouth closed.
Better.
Daemon rose. Picked up his plate. Then reached for Femi’s. Stopped. Food untouched.
The Devil’s attention narrowed.
No.
“You didn’t eat.”
Femi took the plate.
I am not hungry.
“You haven’t been hungry for two days.”
Because of us.
Daemon followed her. The Devil followed closer.
“Femi.”
She set the plate beside the sink. Daemon approached. Close enough for warmth. He did not touch her.
The Devil wanted to.
Touch.
No.
Her back.
No.
Hair.
She might pull away.
The Devil went quiet.
That possibility frightened it.
Don’t make her.
Exactly.
Femi stood with her back to him.
“I came back.”
She closed her eyes. The Devil heard what Daemon had failed to say. I came back because there was nowhere else I wanted to be. I came back because the house was wrong without you. I came back because Sherri was history and you were home.
But Daemon had only said:
I came back.
Femi turned.
You left.
The Devil recoiled.
Daemon flinched.
She is right.
I know.
“I thought she was in danger.”
You thought wrong. You decided she needed you.
“She did.”
The Devil snapped:
Wrong answer.
Daemon knew the moment it left his mouth.
Femi nodded. Something closed behind her eyes.
The Devil surged.
Fix it.
Femi looked toward Sherri. Then back.
I needed you too.
Everything inside Daemon stopped. The Devil went silent. No argument. No possessive whisper. No threat.
Only—
Oh.
Daemon’s face changed.
“Femi—”
She stepped around him.
Stop her.
No.
Fix it.
I don’t know how.
Tell her.
What?
The Devil had no answer either. That frightened it more than violence ever had. Femi gathered dishes. Daemon caught her wrist. Not tightly. Only enough—
She froze.
The Devil screamed:
Let go.
Daemon released her immediately.
His hand fell away.
“I did not choose her over you.”
Femi looked at the hand that had caught her.
Then into his eyes.
You still left with her.
The Devil whispered:
She is right.
Daemon had nothing. Nothing that could undo the motorcycle leaving. Nothing that could return those two days. Nothing that could erase Femi standing at the window. Femi took Malone’s plate. Sherri’s voice crossed the kitchen.
“Where are you going?”
Daemon turned.
The Devil was grateful for something else to hate.
“Out.”
Panic flashed across Sherri’s face.
Real.
There.
“You can’t.”
Silence.
Sherri realized too late.
“I mean—you said I would be safe here.”
“You will be.”
“What if they come while you’re gone?”
Daemon rested one hand on the counter beside Femi. Close. Not touching.
The Devil noticed the distance.
Ask her.
Not now.
Soon.
“Malone is here.”
Sherri looked toward him.
Malone smiled.
“And I’ve been hoping somebody would give me a reason.”
The Devil approved.
I like Malone.
Daemon looked down at Femi.
“I won’t be gone long.”
She rinsed his plate. He waited. Eventually— a nod. Small. Polite. The same nod she gave strangers.
The Devil recoiled as though struck.
No.
Daemon stared.
Not that.
I know.
She doesn’t look at us like that.
She does now.
Fix it.
Daemon turned away before the desperation inside him could show. The rear door opened. Closed. Femi listened to his footsteps fade. She did not turn toward the window. She would not stand there waiting again.
Behind her, a chair moved.
Sherri rose and carried her plate to the counter.
She had eaten everything Femi gave her.
“Thank you.”
Femi took the plate. Sherri did not release it. They stood on opposite sides. Then Sherri smiled. Not frightened. Not trembling. This smile belonged to the woman beneath the performance.
“You’re still angry he chose me.”
Malone pushed back his chair. Femi lifted one hand. Stay. He stopped. Sherri’s smile widened.
“He always does that. Makes a woman believe she matters until something from his real life comes calling.”
Femi took the plate. Set it carefully in the sink. Dried her hands. Sherri waited. She had struck somewhere tender. She knew it. Femi turned. Green eyes quiet. Wounded. Not weak.
She pointed toward the empty plate.
I fed you.
Sherri frowned. Femi touched her chest. Then pointed toward the door Daemon had used.
He helped you.
Her hands moved slowly.
Do not mistake kindness for surrender.
The smile vanished. Femi stepped closer. Small. Barefoot. Daemon’s shirt hanging from her shoulders. Flour on one sleeve. Bacon in her hair. Still—
Sherri stepped backward. Femi pointed toward the untouched coffee. Then the kitchen door. Breakfast was over. Malone lowered his face into his mug. Sherri walked out. Femi waited for the door to close.
Then her shoulders fell. Barely. Malone rose. He did not embrace her. He knew better.
Instead, he retrieved her plate.
Replaced the cold eggs with warm ones.
Set it before her.
“You feed everyone,” he said quietly. “Someone ought to remember to feed you.”
Femi stared at the plate. Then at the rear door. The hurt remained. Daemon had come home. But part of Femi was still standing at the window listening to him leave with another woman.
She sat beside Malone. Not Daemon’s chair. Not yet.
Malone pushed the biscuits toward her.
After a long silence, Femi took one.
It was no longer warm.
She ate it anyway.
Malone left shortly after Daemon.
He gave Sherri one final look before walking out. Long. Cutting. Promising consequences. Sherri smiled sweetly. Malone did not return it. The door closed.
Femi was alone with Sherri and the handful of regulars still sleeping upstairs. She did what she always did. She cleaned. Bar. Tables. Glasses. Chairs. Routine usually settled her thoughts.
Not that morning. Sherri sat in Daemon’s corner. His chair. Back against the wall. View of every entrance. Femi noticed. Gave no indication.
“Did he tell you we used to date?”
Femi continued washing the table nearest the window.
Sherri traced one manicured finger around the rim of Daemon’s empty glass.
“Men like Demon usually don’t tell the woman they have now about the women who came before. They prefer to let us remain mysterious.”
Femi wrung out the cloth.
“He bought a ring and everything. Did he tell you that?”
The cloth stopped. One moment. Then moved.
Sherri saw.
Her smile deepened.
“He never gave it to me. Carried it around for months, though. I found it in his jacket one night. He was furious that I’d gone through his pockets, but he couldn’t stay angry with me.”
Femi washed the same place twice.
“He used to look at me the way he looks at you.”
Femi lifted her head. Sherri’s expression became gentle. Almost apologetic.
“He has this crooked smile. Demon doesn’t show it often, but when he does, it lightens his whole face.”
Femi knew that smile. The pull of his scar. One side rising first. Happiness catching him by surprise. When she stole his coffee. Wore his shirts. Looked over her shoulder to make certain he had started chasing her. Their hallways. Breakfasts. Porch.
Sherri describing it made something cold settle inside her.
“He was different with me,” Sherri continued. “Younger. Wilder. We would disappear for days. Ride until we couldn’t see Ravenside behind us anymore. Sometimes we slept beneath the stars. Sometimes we didn’t sleep at all.”
Her laugh was low.
Knowing.
Femi looked down.
“Demon used to say the only home he needed was wherever I climbed onto the back of his motorcycle.”
The words landed exactly where intended. Femi moved to the next table.
“You’ve never asked him about me, have you?”
Femi shook her head.
“No. I suppose you wouldn’t. You don’t ask him much of anything.”
Femi’s hand tightened.
“He must like that.”
The gentleness disappeared.
“Your quiet.”
Femi looked at her. Sherri held her stare.
“He never liked questions. Especially questions about what he did when he was away. Maybe that’s why this works for him. He doesn’t have to explain himself to you.”
Femi stood still.
“You make things easy.”
Footsteps came from the stairs. Regulars appeared. Rumpled. Hungry. Loud.
“Morning, Femi.”
“Coffee ready?”
“Tell me you made bacon.”
An older biker stopped when he saw Sherri.
“Lady, you might want to sit somewhere else.”
Sherri looked around.
“Why?”
“That’s Daemon’s corner.”
“I know.”
The man studied her. Sherri smiled. Femi carried the bucket into the kitchen. Set it down. Reached for her apron.
Outside, Sherri laughed. Within minutes, she was joking with men who had distrusted her when she entered. Names remembered. Arms touched. Attention captured. Femi cracked eggs.
Sherri’s laughter floated through the service window.
“He used to smile like that all the time. Before the world made him so serious.”
A regular asked something.
Sherri laughed.
“Oh, Demon was always dangerous. That was half the fun.”
Femi poured eggs into the skillet. They hissed. Bacon. Potatoes. Biscuits. Her hands knew what to do. Usually the kitchen belonged to her. Ingredients followed rules. Heat transformed what she gave it. Knives cut where directed. Flour did not lie. Butter did not manipulate. Eggs did not tell stories designed to wound.
That morning, Sherri’s voice followed her everywhere.
“He took me dancing once. Demon hated dancing, but I wanted to go.”
“He broke a man’s jaw for touching me.”
“That jacket? He gave it to me the winter we met.”
Every story carried the same message.
I knew him first.
I knew him when he was beautiful. I knew him before the scar.
Femi placed biscuits on a tray. Looked at her bare left hand. A ring. Sherri said Daemon had carried one for her. Femi remembered the small object beneath her palm mornings ago. His jacket. His hand immediately covering hers. The kiss used to distract her. Her heart struck hard. She turned away. Sherri appeared in the doorway.
“I thought you might need help.”
Femi shook her head.
“I don’t mind.”
Another shake. Sherri entered anyway.
“You don’t like me.”
Femi worked.
“That’s all right. Malone doesn’t like me either.”
Sherri lowered her voice.
“But Malone knows what happened between Demon and me. You don’t.”
Femi placed bacon beside eggs.
“Did you know he begged me to stay?”
Her hand stopped.
“He followed me into the street. Stood in the rain and told me he would become whatever I needed.”
Sherri looked down.
“I had never seen him cry before.”
Femi slowly turned. And Sherri failed to hide the satisfaction. There. Gone. Femi saw it. Whatever truth existed in the story, kindness did not. Sherri wanted pain. Femi picked up a plate. Held it toward her.
Sherri looked at it.
“For me?”
Femi nodded.
The gesture was gracious. Her eyes were not.
Sherri accepted it.
“I’m not trying to hurt you, Femi.”
Femi tilted her head.
What are you trying to do?
Sherri understood.
“I only think you should know the man you’ve invited into your life.”
Femi reached into her apron. Notepad. Pen. Several words. She tore off the page.
I know the man he is now.
Sherri’s mouth tightened.
“That’s what you think.”
Femi took the note. Turned it over. Wrote again.
Why are you afraid he will stay that man?
Sherri went blank.
For the first time since Daemon left— nothing.
No answer.
Femi tucked the notepad away. Carried the remaining plates into the bar. Hungry cheers greeted her. Coffee poured. Food served. Grateful smiles accepted.
Behind her, Sherri remained in the doorway. No longer smiling. Femi had understood something Sherri had not intended to reveal. Sherri did not want Daemon to remember their past because she loved the man he had been. She needed him to become that man again. Because the man Daemon had become would never belong to her.
And somewhere across Ravenside, whether Femi could hear it or not, the Devil would have agreed.
Not because it had forgotten Sherri. It remembered enough. Her perfume. Her voice. Her hands. The way it had withdrawn whenever she touched Daemon. The way she praised blood. The way she mistook violence for intimacy. The way she called him Demon as though the word gave her ownership of something that had never once belonged to her.
There were holes in the Devil’s memory. Years reduced to fragments. Rooms without dates. Blood without names. A drink that tasted wrong. Darkness afterward. But this it knew. Sherri Dream had known Daemon before Femi. She had known his body. His anger. His violence. His wounds. She had even seen the Devil looking through his eyes. But she had never known the Devil. Because the Devil had spent every one of her touches retreating deeper beneath Daemon’s skin.
Femi was the first person who made it come closer. The first whose hand against the scar did not feel like intrusion. The first whose voice—even when it barely existed—could reach places inside Daemon that screaming never had. The first who could say no and have violence reconsider itself. The first who could touch a monster and somehow find a man without demanding either of them disappear.
Sherri knew him first. That was true. Femi knew him now. That was different. Femi returned to the kitchen for her own plate. When she passed Sherri, their eyes met. Sherri had mistaken silence for weakness.
People often did.
Femi offered her a small, courteous smile.
Then walked away.
And left Sherri standing alone.
Malone and Daemon met in the parking lot of Helix shortly before noon.
Femi saw them through the front window.
She had been wiping down the bar when Daemon’s motorcycle returned. The moment he removed his helmet, Malone came through the front door and crossed the parking lot toward him.
Neither man greeted the other.
Femi slowly lowered the cloth.
Daemon watched Malone approach.
The Devil did too.
Angry.
Obviously.
Very angry.
Daemon hooked his helmet over the handlebar.
Malone stopped several feet away.
“You found it?”
“Yes.”
The Devil stirred.
Too easy.
Daemon agreed.
The location Sherri had given him existed. That was the problem. An abandoned commercial building on the eastern edge of Ravenside. Broken windows. Rusted loading bays. One road in. One road out. No traffic. No businesses nearby. No reason for anyone to be there. Perfect place for a meeting. Better place for an ambush.
The Devil had counted six places a rifle could be positioned before Daemon finished circling the building.
Seven.
The water tower.
Daemon had seen it.
After me.
By half a second.
Still after.
Not now.
Malone’s face darkened.
“And?”
“Empty.”
“Of course it was fucking empty.”
“Recently used.”
Malone went still.
The Devil noticed.
He doesn’t like that.
Neither did Daemon.
“Tire tracks. Cigarettes. Food wrappers. Fresh footprints. Someone had been there within the last day.”
“How many?”
“At least four.”
Six.
Daemon corrected himself.
“Maybe six.”
Malone’s eyes narrowed.
“You’re guessing?”
“No.”
The Devil supplied:
Two stayed near the loading bay. Different tread. Heavy boots. One drags his left foot.
Daemon added, “Two of them spent most of their time near the rear entrance. One has something wrong with his left leg.”
Malone stared.
“How the hell do you know that?”
“Footprints.”
Obviously.
Malone glanced toward Helix.
Through the glass—
Femi.
The Devil found her instantly.
There.
She stood behind the bar.
Watching.
The ache inside Daemon changed.
For two days, Femi had been close enough to touch and farther away than she had ever been.
The Devil hated it.
Go inside.
Soon.
Now.
We need to talk.
Malone can talk inside.
Not with Sherri listening.
The Devil considered.
Put Sherri outside.
No.
Still an option.
Daemon said something Femi could not hear through the glass.
“I’m going back.”
Malone stopped. The Devil went quiet.
Malone answered.
“No.”
Daemon shook his head. Malone stepped closer. The argument began quietly. That frightened Femi more than shouting would have. Daemon rarely raised his voice. Malone did, but never with Daemon.
The two men could disagree over everything from money to whiskey and settle it with a glare, a grunt, or a few carefully chosen insults. This was different. Malone pointed toward the street.
“You are not walking into this blind.”
“I know what I’m doing.”
The Devil whispered:
Mostly.
Daemon ignored it.
Malone stepped closer.
“You used to say that before every grave you nearly ended up in.”
Daemon’s face hardened.
The Devil remembered some of those graves. Not all. Dirt. Blood. A shallow hole beneath pine trees. Leto smoking while someone begged. A shovel in Daemon’s hands. Then—
nothing.
Pieces.
Daemon shoved the memory away.
Malone jabbed a finger against his chest.
“You have something to lose now.”
The Devil surged toward the contact.
Don’t.
Daemon caught Malone’s wrist and pushed his hand away. Not violently. But fast enough to remind Malone what those hands could do.
The Devil immediately settled.
Malone.
Safe. Annoying.
But safe.
Malone stared at him.
“Have to or want to, Daemon?”
The question reached every corner of Helix. The regulars fell silent. Daemon’s jaw tightened.
The Devil answered first.
Neither.
Daemon almost frowned.
What?
Stay.
Malone waited.
“Which is it?” he demanded. “You have to go because this danger she dragged here might reach Femi—or you want to go because Sherri asked you?”
The Devil erupted.
Sherri?
Daemon’s hands curled.
He thinks we want Sherri?
No.
Tell him.
“You know better than that.”
“Do I?”
“Yes.”
“Then tell me I’m wrong.”
Daemon said nothing. Not because Malone was right. Because the answer was more complicated. Sherri had spoken of graves. The Organization. The Devil. Leto. Words that belonged to a life Daemon had spent years refusing to examine too closely. And now those words were circling Femi.
The Devil understood the problem differently.
They know her.
Yes.
They watched the house.
Yes.
They know her name.
Yes.
Then kill them.
Need to find them first.
Then find them.
Exactly.
Through the glass, Femi’s heart sank. Not because she believed Daemon wanted Sherri. She knew the way he looked at Sherri. There was no tenderness. No longing. Only the cold recognition of an old wound he had learned to live around. But Sherri had spoken of graves. She had called him the Devil. And something in those words had summoned a man Femi had never met.
A man Malone remembered. A man Daemon still carried beneath his skin. Except he wasn’t a man. Not entirely. He was listening now. Watching Malone. Watching the road. Watching the windows. Watching Femi. Always Femi.
“You spent twelve years burying that life,” Malone said. “Now she walks through the door, cries at your table, and suddenly you’re ready to dig it back up.”
“This isn’t about Sherri.”
Never was.
“That’s what you keep saying.”
“Because it’s the truth.”
“Then why won’t you leave her outside?”
The Devil answered instantly.
Information.
Daemon looked toward Helix. His eyes found Femi through the window. The Devil had already found her.
Little ghost.
Everything in Daemon’s face changed. Only slightly. Only for her. The Devil changed too.
Its constant inventory of exits, weapons, roads, threats— quieted.
Just enough. There. Green eyes. Dark hair. Cloth still in her hand. Watching him.
Go inside.
Daemon wanted to.
Gods above, he wanted to.
Malone noticed.
“So stay,” he said, lowering his voice. “Stay here. Let me make a few calls. We’ll find out who sent her without you running back into whatever hell she crawled out of.”
The Devil immediately agreed.
Yes.
“If the Organization is moving again, your calls won’t be enough.”
The word struck Malone silent.
The Devil recoiled from it. Organization. White rooms. Leto. Orders. A table with leather restraints.
A man’s voice saying—
Again.
Daemon’s fingers twitched.
Femi did not understand the word. Sherri did. Behind her, the chair creaked. Femi looked over her shoulder. Sherri was no longer amused. Her face had gone pale. Her fingers gripped the arms of Daemon’s chair.
The Devil noticed through the window.
She knows.
Yes.
More than she says.
A lot more.
Malone glanced toward the window and saw Femi watching.
His anger sharpened.
“Not here.”
“She’s already involved.”
“Because Sherri involved her.”
“No.”
Daemon looked directly at Femi.
The Devil moved closer.
“Because she chose me.”
Silence.
The words carried through the glass. Femi stopped breathing. The Devil went utterly still. Choice. That word mattered. More now than it ever had before. Femi had chosen Daemon when she knew what his hands could do.
Chosen his house. His bed. His scar. His nightmares. Chosen to touch the parts everyone else either feared or praised for the wrong reasons. Chosen the man. Chosen the Devil too.
She chose us.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
Yes.
“Anyone who comes for my past will come through her to reach me. I need to know what Sherri brought to our door before that happens.”
The Devil corrected quietly:
They will not come through her.
Daemon knew what it meant.
They would die first.
“And Sherri goes with you?”
“No.”
Malone blinked.
Daemon’s answer had come before he finished the question.
The Devil approved.
Good.
“She can identify the place,” Malone said.
“She already did.”
“She claims she can.”
“I know.”
Malone dragged a hand down his face.
“You know she’s lying.”
“Yes.”
“You know this is a trap.”
“Yes.”
Yes.
“And you’re going anyway.”
“Yes.”
Unfortunately.
Malone stared as though he wanted to strike him. Daemon stared back as though he might welcome it.
The Devil considered.
Do not hit Malone.
Wasn’t planning to.
He may hit us.
Let him.
Then can we hit him?
No.
A pause.
Unfair.
“Have to or want to?” Malone repeated.
Daemon stepped closer. Only inches separated them. The Devil came with him. Not threatening Malone. Simply present.
“Have to.”
Quiet. Absolute.
The Devil disagreed.
Want to stay.
Daemon’s eyes flicked toward Femi.
“I want to stay here.”
The Devil quieted.
“I want to take Femi home.”
Yes.
“I want to spend the afternoon listening to her move through our house.”
The Devil supplied the sounds without being asked. Bare feet across hardwood. Cabinet doors. Pages turning. Water running. Femi humming without sound while she cooked. The faint scrape of her chair across the porch.
Home.
Daemon’s hand moved toward the inside of his jacket. The black box. The Devil followed.
Immediately.
Ask her.
“I want to ask her something I should have asked two years ago.”
The Devil became almost reverent.
Yes.
Malone followed the movement. Some anger left his face. Daemon’s hand fell.
The Devil objected.
Now.
Not like this.
Why?
Because Sherri is sitting in my corner.
Kill her first.
No.
Move her.
Later.
“But wanting that doesn’t make the threat disappear,” Daemon said. “I have to end it before it reaches her.”
“You don’t know that it will.”
The Devil looked at Femi. Photographs. Men following. Sherri. Leto.The Organization. Someone watching the house.
Yes.
“Yes, I do.”
Malone looked toward Femi. Their eyes met through the window. She saw it then. Fear. Not jealousy. Not anger. Malone was not afraid Sherri would take Daemon from her. He was afraid Daemon would leave to protect her— and never return.
The Devil recognized that fear.
It had been carrying its own version since Femi entered their life.
Come home.
Daemon heard it.
Not yet.
Come home.
I will.
“You’d better know what you’re doing,” Malone said.
“I do.”
Mostly.
“That has never comforted me.”
“It wasn’t meant to.”
Malone gave a harsh laugh and turned away.
The Devil watched him go.
He is afraid.
I know.
For us.
Yes.
And little ghost.
Mostly.
The Devil considered Malone’s back.
I like him.
You’ve said.
Still true.
Malone marched toward Helix. Daemon remained beside the motorcycle. His head bowed. Long blond hair fell across his face. For one terrible moment, through the window, he looked exactly like the man Sherri had described. Younger. Wilder. Alone. The Devil remembered that man. He had slept in cars. Alleys. Cheap rooms. Places with one exit. Places with three. Never deeply. Never peacefully. Always waiting. Always listening. No Femi. No strawberries. No quiet house.
No one waiting for him to come home.
Don’t go back.
Daemon lifted his head.
His eyes found Femi. The Devil found her too.
And the old man vanished. He became hers again.
Ours.
Chosen.
Daemon walked toward Helix.
He stormed inside with his anger wrapped tightly around him.
The Devil came in colder.
Sherri looked up.
Ignore her.
Gladly.
Daemon did not look at her. Did not knock on Malone’s office. Crossed the room. Sat at the bar. One hand entered his jacket. Closed around the black box.
The Devil immediately settled around the shape.
Little.
Daemon’s thumb moved across the velvet.
Yes.
For little ghost.
Yes.
His other hand curled into a fist.
Femi approached slowly.
The Devil sensed her before Daemon looked up.
There.
He raised his eyes. The darkness softened. Not enough to ease the dread inside her. But enough.
“I’ll be back to pick you up,” he grumbled.
Femi looked toward the window. Then Sherri. The Devil followed. Sherri remained in Daemon’s corner. Watching. No jacket. No helmet. No movement toward the door.
Good.
Femi looked back.
Shook her head.
Don’t go.
The Devil recoiled.
Stay.
Daemon’s chest tightened.
She said stay.
I know.
Then stay.
I can’t.
You can.
Malone had said the same thing. But the location existed. Someone had used it. Someone knew enough about his past to use the Devil’s name. And Sherri had brought it to Femi’s door. Daemon stood. Touched Femi’s cheek. The Devil moved into the contact.
Soft skin.
Warm.
Little ghost.
His knuckles traced gently across her face.
She allowed it.
The Devil nearly purred.
She let us.
“I need to check the location she gave me.”
Femi caught his jacket. The Devil froze. Her hand. Holding him.
Stay.
Daemon looked down.
“I’m not taking her with me.”
Femi’s eyes lifted.
“She stays here.”
Behind them, Sherri shifted.
“You might need me to identify—”
“No.”
The Devil surfaced so close to Daemon’s mouth that the word belonged to both of them. Hard. Immediate. He did not turn. Sherri fell silent.
“I know where I’m going. If this is a trap, I won’t carry the person who set it onto the back of my motorcycle.”
The Devil added internally:
Never again.
Sherri’s face tightened.
“I didn’t set anything.”
That made Daemon turn. The Devil looked through his eyes. No softness. No history. No old affection. Only assessment. Breath. Pulse. Hands. Distance to the nearest weapon.
Liar.
“Then you have nothing to worry about.”
Malone’s office opened. He stood there. Still furious.
“You’re leaving her here?”
Daemon nodded. Malone looked at Sherri.
“Wonderful.”
“You wanted her where you could watch her.”
“I wanted you not to go.”
So did I.
“That isn’t an option.”
“It is. You just refuse to take it.”
The anger rose again. The Devil did not. Because Femi tightened her grip on Daemon’s jacket. Everything else stopped mattering. Both men looked at her. The Devil looked only at her. She hated this. Sherri in his chair. Secrets. Malone frightened. Daemon leaving. Again. The Devil felt her fear through the small fist twisted into black leather.
Don’t make her watch us leave again.
Daemon covered her hand.
“I’ll be back before dark.”
She searched his face.
Promise?
The Devil recoiled.
Promises.
People promised.
Then left.
It remembered telling Femi not to promise what she could not know.
Now she was asking Daemon for one.
Careful.
Daemon understood. He knew what a promise meant to her. Knew what it would mean if he broke it.
“I promise.”
The Devil went still.
Then—
Come back.
I will.
Before dark.
Yes.
Alive.
Obviously.
Say it.
Not necessary.
It is to me.
Femi slowly released him.
The Devil felt each finger leave.
One.
Two.
Three.
Four.
Gone.
Wrong.
Daemon bent. Kissed her forehead. His lips lingered. The Devil stayed there. Warm skin. Femi. Home. It did not want to leave.
Again.
Daemon kissed her once more.
Softer.
Then pulled back.
“I’ll come back to pick you up.”
Femi nodded.
The dread remained. Daemon turned. Sherri rose.
“Demon.”
The Devil recoiled violently. Daemon stopped. His shoulders hardened.
I hate her voice.
Sherri stepped closer.
“Be careful.”
The Devil’s disgust was immediate.
She doesn’t mean that.
Daemon looked over his shoulder.
“Don’t call me that.”
The Devil pressed closer. Not hers. Never hers. She had said the word for years as though it were a pet name. As though she had touched the thing beneath Daemon’s skin. She had not. Every time her fingers slid across Daemon, the Devil had retreated. Every kiss. Every hand in his hair. Every touch. Every night she crawled into his bed. The Devil had gone deeper. Away. Waiting for her to stop.
Sherri had mistaken withdrawal for surrender. Silence for welcome. Tolerance for intimacy.
You never knew me.
Daemon turned away.
Walked out.
The Devil did not look back at Sherri.
It looked back at Femi.
Through the glass.
Little ghost.
Then the motorcycle roared alive.
Femi hurried to the window. Daemon pulled out of the Helix parking lot alone. Long blond hair streamed behind him as the motorcycle gained speed. He never looked back. Not because he did not want to. Because if he looked— he might stop.
The Devil understood.
It was already trying.
Turn around.
No.
Turn around.
Need to see the location.
We saw it.
Need to go inside.
Trap.
Yes.
Then don’t.
Need to know who built it. The Devil fell silent for half a mile. Wind tore around them. Ravenside blurred. Daemon accelerated. The Devil counted intersections. Vehicles. Possible tails. Three exits from the next block. Two from the one after. No repeat cars. No motorcycles.
Then—
Little ghost asked us to stay.
Daemon tightened his hands around the grips.
I know.
Malone asked us to stay.
I know.
Everyone sensible said stay.
Apparently.
A pause.
We are not sensible.
No.
The Devil almost sounded pleased.
Then the pleasure vanished.
Before dark.
Daemon looked toward the sky. Hours. Plenty of time.
Do not drink anything.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
I wasn’t planning to.
Smell it first.
Yes.
Taste nothing Sherri gives us.
She’s not here.
Good.
That mattered.
The last time there had been a drink. Wrong. Bitter. Sweet. Metallic. Something.
The Devil remembered the warning.
Wrong.
Then— nothing.
The Devil hated nothing.
Daemon hated it too.
If I go away again—
You won’t.
Silence.
If I do—
You won’t.
The Devil pushed harder.
If I do, take us home.
Daemon swallowed.
Yes.
That answer satisfied it.
Barely.
Behind them, Helix disappeared. Ahead waited the abandoned building. The graves. The Organization. Leto. Maybe. The Devil sharpened. Its world simplified. Road. Hands. Threats. Exits. Distance. Return. That last one was new. Once, survival had meant staying alive long enough to kill the next man.
Now survival had a destination.
Femi.
Before dark.
Daemon opened the throttle.
“Yes.”
And the Devil rode with him. Not toward violence. Not toward Sherri. Not toward the life Leto had built.
Toward whatever stood between them— and getting home.
Back at Helix, Femi watched until Daemon disappeared.
Only then did she become aware of Sherri standing several feet behind her.
“He always leaves like that,” Sherri said softly. “As if nothing in this world is powerful enough to stop him.”
Femi turned.
Sherri’s eyes remained on the empty road. No tears. No fear. Only anticipation. Malone stepped out of his office. He looked from Femi to Sherri. Then toward the road.
“You got him out of Helix.”
Sherri faced him.
“He made his own decision.”
“Yes,” Malone said. “Based on the lies you fed him.”
“I told him the truth.”
“Then you won’t mind answering a few more questions while we wait.”
Sherri’s composure faltered. Only slightly. Malone saw it. Femi did too. He walked behind the bar. Poured two fingers of whiskey despite the hour. Carried it toward his office.
“Femi.”
She looked at him.
“Stay where I can see you.”
Sherri laughed quietly. Offended.
“You think I would hurt her?”
Malone stopped.
“No. I think you’ve already decided Daemon is more useful if he believes someone might.”
The last of Sherri’s smile disappeared. Malone entered his office but left the door open. Femi remained beside the window. Daemon was gone. Sherri was still inside Helix. And for the first time, Femi wondered whether the danger Sherri had brought with her was ever waiting somewhere beyond Ravenside.
Perhaps the danger had been sitting in Daemon’s corner all along.
The warehouse was empty.
Not abandoned.
Empty.
There was a difference.
The Devil noticed it before Daemon crossed the threshold.
Wrong.
Daemon stopped just inside the doorway.
I know.
Abandoned places collected dust, rot, and the slow decay of things forgotten. They carried evidence of absence. Cobwebs. Animal droppings. Rusted tools. Paper pushed into corners by wind. This place had been cleared deliberately. The concrete floor had been swept. The loading bays stood open to the afternoon light. No broken glass beneath the windows. No trash against the walls.
No footprints except the faint traces someone had tried to erase. Even the air smelled wrong. Bleach beneath rust.
The Devil recoiled.
Cleaned.
“Yes.”
Recently.
Daemon crouched. Ran two fingers over the concrete. Nothing. Too much nothing. Someone had washed away whatever had happened here. Or whatever they wanted Daemon to believe had happened here. He rose.
The Devil began counting.
Three doors.
Front. Side. Loading bay.
Seven windows.
Daemon had six.
Broken one above the office.
Right.
Roof access.
Probably.
No breathing.
Daemon stood in the center of the warehouse and listened. No footsteps. No breathing. No movement beyond the distant groan of metal settling beneath summer heat. No heartbeat hidden behind drywall. No shoe scraping concrete. No weapon being quietly raised. Nothing.
The Devil hated nothing. Nothing could not be killed. Sherri had given him the address. She had spoken of bodies hidden beneath the building. Graves someone wanted moved before the city expanded farther into Wolfwater. She had told him there would be men waiting.
Men connected to the Organization he had buried more than a decade ago.
There were no men.
There were no graves.
Lie.
Yes.
Sherri.
Yes.
The Devil became cold.
Go home.
Daemon looked deeper into the warehouse.
Need to make sure.
No.
It was rare for the Devil to object to walking deeper into danger.
That made Daemon stop.
What?
Nothing here.
Exactly.
That is the point.
Daemon’s pulse slowed.
The Devil turned his attention back toward the open loading bay. Sunlight. Motorcycle. Road. Helix. Femi.
Go.
Daemon took one step deeper instead.
The Devil hissed.
Idiot.
Then he saw the chair.
A single wooden chair positioned beneath a hanging light. Nothing around it. No table. No restraints. No body. Just the chair. Waiting.
The Devil went utterly still.
For us.
Daemon approached slowly.
His boots struck the concrete.
One.
Two.
Three.
The Devil counted the distance to the nearest exit instead. Twenty-seven feet. The side door was closer. Nineteen. The motorcycle beyond it. Then road.
Then—
Little ghost.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
She was safe at Helix.
Malone.
And Malone.
Go home.
Soon.
The Devil did not like that answer. A black envelope rested on the chair. His name had been written across the front. Not Daemon.
Demon.
The Devil recoiled as though the paper itself had touched him.
No.
Daemon stared.
Sherri had been forbidden to use that name.
And this— This was not Sherri’s handwriting.
Not hers.
No.
Something stirred beneath Daemon’s ribs. Old. Buried. The Devil did not recognize the handwriting. But it recognized the intention. Ownership. Someone had written the name the way Sherri spoke it. As though the word belonged to them.
No.
Daemon reached toward the envelope.
Don’t.
His hand stopped.
Why?
Wrong.
Everything here is wrong.
Go.
Daemon straightened. His phone rang. The sound cracked through the warehouse. The Devil surged.
Phone.
Daemon pulled it free. Blocked number. He stared for half a second.
The Devil whispered:
Don’t.
Daemon answered.
“Who is this?”
Silence. Then breathing. Soft. Amused. The Devil froze. Not metaphorically. Every instinct inside Daemon simply stopped. No exits. No chair. No warehouse. Only that breath. Something old moved in the dark.
I know that.
Daemon’s blood turned cold.
Then the voice came.
“Did you leave something precious where it could be stolen, my Devil?”
The world narrowed. The Devil vanished backward inside Daemon. Not gone. Never gone. But recoiling. For one impossible second, Daemon felt something from it he had almost never felt.
Fear.
No.
The voice was older. Roughened by time. But unmistakable. Daemon had not heard it in more than ten years. He had believed the man attached to it was dead. He had seen enough blood. Enough fire. Enough destruction. Enough ruin. No one should have survived. A quiet chuckle traveled through the phone.
“You were always so careless with your things.”
The Devil returned. Slowly. Not afraid now. Furious.
Not yours.
Daemon’s hand tightened around the phone.
“Where are you?”
“Oh, not there.”
The Devil looked around through his eyes. Vacant warehouse. Chair. Envelope. Single light. Bleach. Nothing.
Lure.
Daemon’s heartbeat slowed. Not calm. Something worse. The terrible stillness that came before violence. This had never been a meeting. Never been graves. Never been about bodies. It had been a lure. And Daemon had followed it.
The Devil whispered:
Femi.
His stomach dropped.
“Where is she?”
The man laughed.
The Devil surged.
WHERE THE FUCK IS SHE?
Daemon’s hand crushed tighter around the phone.
“Where is she?”
The line went dead.
For half a second, Daemon stood motionless.
The Devil did not.
GO.
Daemon ran. The chair disappeared behind him. The envelope remained unopened.
His boots hammered concrete.
Side door.
Daemon changed direction.
Faster.
He hit the door hard enough to send it crashing against the exterior wall.
Sunlight blinded him.
Bike.
He ran.
Helix.
“I know.”
Call.
Daemon reached the motorcycle.
FUCKING CALL.
He dragged the phone up— It rang.
Daemon answered before the first ring finished.
“Where is she?”
“Where the hell are you, Daemon?”
Malone. Noise behind him. Shouting. Someone groaning. Glass beneath hurried boots. A woman yelling for towels.
The Devil listened. Catalogued. Chaos. Injury. Fear.
Helix.
Daemon went motionless beside the motorcycle.
“What happened?”
“They shot up the place.”
The Devil stopped. Malone sounded breathless. Furious.
“Came through the front and back at the same time. Four—maybe five of them. The regulars fought, but they were armed. They shot up the place and the regulars pretty badly.”
The Devil listened past Malone. Men. Pain. Movement. Broken glass. Voices.
Where is she?
Daemon’s gaze lifted toward the warehouse.
A trap.
He had known it was a trap.
Malone had known.
Femi had known.
The Devil had known.
I told you.
Not now.
I FUCKING TOLD YOU.
“Malone.”
No answer.
“Malone.”
“I’m here.”
Pain beneath the words.
The Devil caught it.
Hit.
“Are you hit?”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It matters.”
“Daemon—”
“Where?”
“It doesn’t fucking matter.”
The Devil disagreed. Malone mattered. Malone was safe. Malone was family. Malone belonged to Femi.
Alive.
Daemon forced his voice lower.
“Are you going to stay alive?”
A pause.
“Yes.”
Good.
“Then talk.”
Silence opened between them. Daemon could hear Helix bleeding through the phone. Bottles breaking beneath boots. Tables dragged aside. Someone calling for an ambulance that would take too long to reach Wolfwater.
But one sound was missing. The Devil noticed before Daemon allowed himself to. No soft footsteps moving through the wreckage. No frantic knocking against a wall. No breathless little sound from a woman trying to force a name through a throat that had forgotten how to speak.
Little ghost.
Daemon stopped breathing.
No.
Where is she?
“Femi?”
Malone went silent. The Devil surged so violently Daemon’s vision sharpened.
“Femi?”
Malone drew a broken breath.
No.
“They took her.”
Nothing moved. Not Daemon. Not the Devil. Not the world. The warehouse disappeared. Road. Sky. Heat. Gone. Only memory remained. Femi standing at the window. One hand near the glass. Green eyes following him.
Her small shake of the head.
Don’t go.
The Devil had heard her. Daemon had understood. The Devil had said stay. Malone had said stay. Femi had asked him to stay. And Daemon had gone.
We left her.
His chest seized.
No.
We left little ghost.
She was with Malone.
She asked us to stay.
I know.
We promised.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Before dark.
He had promised.
We left her.
“Stop.”
Malone heard him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
But it wasn’t nothing.
The Devil was no longer whispering.
WE FUCKING LEFT HER.
Daemon clenched his jaw hard enough to hurt.
Not now.
She needed us.
Not now.
And we left.
Not. Now.
Silence on the phone. Then Malone spoke.
“They took my daughter, Daemon.”
His voice broke on daughter. Something inside Daemon broke with it. The Devil stopped accusing. Instantly. Pain became something else. Cold. Purposeful.
Find her.
“Sherri.”
“She’s gone.”
Of course.
The Devil did not sound surprised.
Snake.
“She disappeared when the shooting started,” Malone continued. “Office window was open. Back alley door unlocked. I don’t know if they took her or if she walked out on her own.”
“She walked.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Yes, I do.”
She walked.
Every tear. Every trembling breath. Every carefully chosen lie. The wrong fear. The glances toward Femi. The way Sherri relaxed whenever Daemon left the room. The way she had watched. Measured. Waited. She had not come to Helix because she needed protection. She had come to learn. Where Daemon slept. Where he drank. Where he kept his weapons. Who Malone was. How Helix moved. Who Femi was.
How Daemon looked at her. What made him leave her behind.
The Devil whispered:
She studied our little ghost.
Daemon opened his eyes. The afternoon looked different. Color remained. Meaning did not.
“Tell me exactly what happened.”
“They came in less than ten minutes after you left. Two through the front. Three through the kitchen entrance. They knew where the cameras were. Knew where the guns were kept. One of them threw something behind the bar. Smoke filled the whole goddamn room.”
The Devil calculated. Five. Front and rear. Cameras. Weapons. Inside knowledge.
Sherri.
Malone coughed hard enough to interrupt himself.
“Femi was near the kitchen. I tried to reach her.”
His voice lowered.
“I couldn’t.”
Daemon heard the shame.
The Devil did too.
Not his fault.
Daemon closed his eyes. That surprised him. The Devil rarely cared about fault when Femi was hurt. But Malone would have crawled through bullets for her. Probably had.
“He tried.”
Daemon did not realize he had said it aloud until Malone went quiet.
“What?”
“You tried.”
“I failed.”
No.
“They planned around you.”
“Doesn’t fucking matter.”
“It does.”
The Devil whispered:
Tell him.
Daemon knew what.
“She would never blame you.”
Malone said nothing.
“She loves you.”
A ragged breath came through the phone.
The Devil added quietly:
Her father.
Daemon swallowed.
“She knows who her father is.”
Malone made a sound that almost broke Daemon.
Then his voice hardened again.
“I saw one of them carry her out. She fought him. Scratched his face. Got hold of a knife and put it through another man’s hand before they hit her.”
The Devil awakened. Not rage. Pride. Dark.
Immediate.
Good girl.
Daemon’s eyes closed briefly.
Of course she fought.
Our violent little ghost.
Not now.
She stabbed him.
Yes.
The Devil sounded almost pleased.
Good.
“Was she conscious?”
“When they took her, yes.”
Good.
Small.
Cruel.
But something. Conscious meant aware. Aware meant watching. Remembering. Femi remembered everything. Faces. Voices. Turns.Smells. Details. The Devil understood what that meant.
She will leave us something.
Yes.
She knows we’re coming.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
She had to.
“Did you recognize anyone?”
“No.”
“Vehicles?”
“Black van. No plates. Two motorcycles blocking the road.”
“Direction?”
“North.”
The Devil immediately built Ravenside inside Daemon’s head. North. Roads. Industrial districts. Bridges. Old Organization properties. Warehouses. Abandoned factories. Service roads. Rail yards.
Too many.
Daemon swung onto the motorcycle.
“We narrow it.”
“Keep everyone inside. Lock down Helix.”
“Don’t tell me to stay here.”
“You’re bleeding.”
“And she is my daughter.”
“She is mine.”
The words escaped before thought. Possessive. Savage. Absolute.
The Devil surged in approval.
Ours.
Malone stopped breathing. Daemon did too. Because the word sounded wrong the moment it existed alone. Mine. As though Femi were property. As though someone could own the woman who had taught both of them the meaning of choice.
The Devil corrected itself.
Ours.
Different.
Not owned.
Chosen.
Protected.
Loved.
Home.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“She is ours.”
The Devil settled.
Yes.
“And I will bring her home.”
“You’d better.”
“I need you alive when I do.”
Malone made a harsh sound that might have been a laugh.
“I’m not dying before I kill Sherri.”
The Devil immediately responded:
Get in line.
Daemon said it aloud.
“Get in line.”
This time Malone actually laughed. Broken. Furious. Alive. Good. Daemon ended the call. For one second, he sat motionless. The Devil did not rush him. That was worse. Femi had stood before him and silently begged him not to leave. He had touched her face. Kissed her forehead. Promised. Before dark.
We promised.
“Yes.”
The Devil no longer accused.
It simply remembered.
Come home.
Femi had taught them those words.
You come home to me.
Now she was the one who needed to come home. Daemon reached inside his jacket. The black box.
The Devil immediately moved toward it.
Little ghost.
He opened it. The ring rested against black velvet. Slender. Made for Femi. Delicate enough for her hand. Strong enough to survive the life attached to his. The Devil stared.
Ask her.
“I was going to.”
We still will.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
“Yes.”
He had planned to take her home. Feed her dinner. Sit on the porch until the sun disappeared behind the trees. Then kneel before the quiet woman who had taught the Devil what peace felt like and ask whether she would let him keep choosing her for the rest of his life.
The Devil had been waiting. Impatiently. It had disliked the box. Too small. It liked the ring. Silver. Simple. Hers.
Mine.
Daemon almost corrected it.
The Devil did first.
Hers.
Daemon froze.
A strange ache moved through him.
Yes.
Hers.
If she wants it.
Yes.
That too.
The Devil had learned.
Slowly.
Painfully.
Femi had taught it.
And now someone had taken the person who had taught a monster choice.
Daemon closed the box.
Bring it.
He returned it to his jacket. The phone vibrated. Both of them snapped toward it.
Unknown number.
A photograph loaded. The Devil saw Femi.
Everything else disappeared.
Little ghost.
She sat in the back of a van. Wrists bound. Blood marked one side of her face. Midnight hair across her eyes. Conscious. Watching. Remembering. Daemon enlarged the photograph. The Devil searched it.
Left cheek.
Blood.
Not much.
Maybe.
Wrists.
Bound in front.
Good.
Better than behind.
Van.
Metal wall. No windows visible. Bench. Rubber floor.
Light from right.
Possibly rear doors.
Look at her eyes.
Daemon did. Green. Focused. Not vacant. Not drugged. Not yet.
She’s thinking.
Yes.
She knows.
She knows what?
The Devil answered instantly.
We’re coming.
Daemon’s chest hurt.
Beneath the picture:
Come alone if you want her breathing.
The Devil became very still.
No.
A second message.
And bring what you stole from me.
Daemon stared. The Devil stared with him. Then something shifted. Not memory. Recognition. A locked door inside both of them.
No.
Daemon’s pulse changed. This was not about graves. Not about Sherri. Not even about the life he had abandoned. It was about the one thing he had taken before disappearing from that life. The thing that had helped him bury the Organization and everyone inside it. Something he had promised never to uncover.
The Devil recoiled from the memory before it formed.
Buried.
Yes.
Leave it.
Can’t.
Femi.
Exactly.
Silence.
The Devil understood. There was no argument.
Then dig.
Daemon looked again at the photograph. Blood drying on her cheek. His thumb pressed against her face on the screen. Gentle. Useless.
“I’m coming, little ghost.”
The Devil whispered with him.
We’re coming.
Daemon started the motorcycle. The engine roared through the vacant lot. Birds exploded from the warehouse roof. The Devil awakened fully. Not the thing Sherri romanticized. Not the monster she thought she could summon by calling him Demon. Not Leto’s weapon. Not the creature trained to wait for orders. Something else. Something Leto had never met. The man on the phone believed he had stolen something precious from the Devil.
He was wrong. Femi was not a thing. Not property. Not leverage. Not a weakness to be held against him. She was the only gentle thing Daemon had ever been trusted to protect. The only person who had looked at everything he was and touched him without fear. The only person who could place one hand against his scar and make the Devil stop wanting blood long enough to listen. The only person who had taught it that no did not mean rejection. That restraint was not weakness. That wanting did not mean taking.
That love was not possession. That ours could mean chosen. The only home either of them had ever wanted. Someone had taken her.
The Devil whispered:
Find her.
Daemon pulled away.
Bring her home.
The warehouse shrank behind them.
Then Sherri.
Yes.
Then him.
Daemon knew exactly who it meant.
“Yes.”
Slowly.
“We’ll see.”
The Devil almost purred. There it was. The old rhythm. Daemon controlled the hands. The Devil chose where to look. Road. Mirrors. Vehicles. Intersections. Potential tails. Distance to Helix. Distance north. Old Organization properties. Femi. Always back to Femi.
She stabbed one.
Daemon’s mouth twitched despite everything.
“Yes.”
In the hand.
“Yes.”
A pause.
Good girl.
“Focus.”
I am focused.
The Devil was. Terrifyingly so. No blind rage. No roaring. No frantic demand for bodies. Femi had changed that too. The old Devil would have torn through Ravenside until someone screamed the correct name. This Devil understood that every wasted body cost time. Every wrong door delayed Femi. Every uncontrolled act gave Leto another minute with her. So it did something far more dangerous.
It thought.
Black van.
No plates.
North.
Five attackers.
Two motorcycles.
Inside knowledge.
Sherri.
Warehouse designed to hold Daemon forty minutes away.
Ten minutes after we left.
Timing prepared in advance.
They knew exactly when.
Sherri had communicated somehow. Phone. Signal. Watcher. Could have been before he left.
Find her later.
Yes.
Femi first.
Always.
The Devil reached for old memories. Not gently. Organization properties. Safe houses. Interrogation rooms. Warehouses. Routes Leto preferred. Places with multiple exits. Places near water. Places where screaming disappeared beneath machinery. Images came in pieces. White tile.Steel. A red door. Train tracks.
A church with no windows. A basement beneath a butcher shop.
A long road beside the river.
There.
Daemon caught it.
What?
The Devil pushed.
A road.
Trees.
Chain-link fence.
A black gate.
Then nothing.
Again.
Daemon reached. Pain stabbed behind his eyes. A voice. Leto.
Again.
A hand on Daemon’s shoulder. Blood. A building. Numbers painted on a loading bay. Then black.
“Come on.”
Trying.
Daemon accelerated. The Devil pushed harder. Memory resisted. Years of deliberate burial. Trauma. Fire. Whatever had been put in that drink. Pieces. Only pieces. The Devil snarled.
I hate pieces.
“So do I.”
But one thing was whole. Femi. Her photograph. Her eyes. Watching. Remembering. Waiting.
She knows us.
Yes.
She knows we will come.
“Yes.”
Then do not make her a liar.
Daemon opened the throttle. Ravenside rose ahead. Glass towers caught the afternoon sun. Traffic moved. People ate lunch. Worked. Laughed. Bought groceries. Lived ordinary lives without knowing something old had awakened on the edge of their city.
Daemon entered traffic. The Devil entered with him. Quiet. Focused. Patient. It had spent more than ten years learning to live inside a man. Femi had taught it how to live beside one. Now someone had put blood on her face. Bound her wrists. Dragged her from her home. And believed the Devil would come running wild.
That was their mistake. The Devil was not wild anymore. Wild things wasted energy. Wild things attacked whatever moved. Wild things could be baited. Femi had taught the Devil patience. Choice. Purpose. She had taught it to come home.
Now it would use every lesson she had given it to find her.
And when it did—
Daemon felt the thought forming.
“No.”
The Devil went quiet.
“We get Femi first.”
Yes.
“Alive.”
Yes.
“Safe.”
Yes.
“Then we decide.”
A long pause. The Devil did not like that part. But it had learned choice.
Then we decide.
Daemon’s hands tightened around the handlebars.
Good.
The city swallowed him. Somewhere beyond its glittering skyline, someone had Femi. Someone had touched her. Hurt her. Bound her. And made the unforgivable mistake of leaving her alive long enough to remember them. The Devil smiled beneath Daemon’s skin.
Not because it wanted blood.
Blood could wait.
Femi could not.
Hold on, little ghost.
The motorcycle tore north.
We’re coming.
Femi woke to the taste of blood. Metallic. Warm. Her tongue moved carefully along the inside of her cheek and found the split where her teeth had cut into it. She did not open her eyes. Not yet. Pain arrived first. Her head. Her jaw. The left side of her face.
Her shoulders ached from being pulled backward, and something narrow bit into both wrists. Rope. No. Plastic. Zip ties.
Femi kept her breathing slow. She listened. A low mechanical hum somewhere overhead. Fluorescent lights. Water dripping at irregular intervals. Metal contracting. A large space. Warehouse. Voices. Three men. One close. Two farther away. And heels.
Femi knew those heels.
Sherri.
Memory returned in pieces. Daemon leaving Helix. His forehead against hers.
I’ll be back before dark.
The motorcycle disappearing. Sherri watching. Smoke. Gunfire. Malone shouting. Someone grabbing Femi from behind. Her elbow connecting with something soft. A knife. A man screaming when she drove it through his hand.
Then— pain. Darkness. Femi’s fingers twitched against the restraints. Her wrists were secured behind the chair. Ankles too. She tested them carefully. Tight. The chair itself was metal. Heavy. Bolted?
She shifted her weight almost imperceptibly.
No.
Not bolted.
Good.
“You can stop pretending.”
Femi opened her eyes. Sherri stood several feet away. Gone was the frightened woman who had arrived at Helix wearing Daemon’s old jacket and trembling whenever someone opened a door. Gone were the tears. The wounded smiles. The soft voice. Even the jacket was gone.
Sherri wore black trousers, a fitted cream blouse, and heels. Her blond hair had been pulled away from her face. She held a glass of amber liquor in one hand.
She looked comfortable. Almost relieved. Two men stood behind her. Another leaned near the warehouse door. Femi looked past them. Concrete walls. Metal shelving. Stacked crates.
One loading bay. A side door approximately thirty feet to her right. Closed. A second door behind Sherri. Open. Femi lowered her gaze. Her shoes were gone. So was her jacket. Her phone. Her small knife. Nothing in her pockets.
Sherri laughed softly.
“There she is.”
Femi looked at her.
“I wondered how long you were going to lie there.”
Femi said nothing.
Sherri’s smile widened.
“Oh.”
She took a sip.
“Right.”
The mockery was deliberate. Femi stared. Sherri walked closer.
“You know, I finally understand what he sees in you.”
Femi waited.
“The quiet.”
Sherri circled the chair.
“It must be peaceful.”
She stopped behind Femi.
“No questions.”
Her heels clicked against concrete.
“No arguments.”
Another step.
“No nagging little voice asking where he’s been or whose blood is on his shirt.”
Femi’s gaze moved toward the man near the door. Gun beneath his jacket. Right side. Another man had one holstered openly at his hip. The third had a knife clipped inside his boot. Sherri returned to Femi’s line of sight.
“He always hated questions.”
Femi looked at her. Sherri smiled.
“Daemon liked women who understood when not to ask.”
Femi’s expression did not change. That seemed to irritate Sherri.
“You don’t believe me.”
Nothing.
“I knew him before you.”
Nothing.
“I knew him before that scar.”
Sherri touched her own cheek.
“Before Malone.”
She leaned closer.
“Before you.”
Femi watched her.
“I knew the Devil.”
Something inside Femi went very quiet. Not fear. Recognition. There it was. The thing Sherri had been trying to prove since walking into Helix. Not that Daemon had loved her. Not even that she had known him first. That she had known something more important. Something deeper. Something Femi never could. Femi almost pitied her.
Almost.
Sherri straightened.
“You really don’t have anything to say?”
Femi’s eyes dropped deliberately toward Sherri’s mouth. Then returned to her eyes. Sherri’s expression tightened. One of the men laughed.
“Boss, I think she’s making fun of you.”
Sherri looked over her shoulder. The man stopped laughing. Interesting. Femi remembered that. Sherri returned her attention to her.
“You’re frightened.”
Femi blinked once.
“I can see it.”
Yes.
Femi was frightened. Malone had been shot. She did not know how badly. People at Helix had fallen. She had seen Amos go down near the bar. Had seen blood. Had heard Malone call her name just before smoke swallowed everything. And Daemon—
Daemon did not know where she was. Fear sat cold beneath Femi’s ribs. She did not deny it.
Sherri crouched before her.
“Good.”
Femi looked into her eyes. For the first time, she saw Sherri without the costume. There was nothing fragile there. Nothing frightened. Nothing resembling the woman who had sat at Femi’s table and accepted eggs without pepper. This woman enjoyed being watched. Enjoyed control. Enjoyed the knowledge that Femi could not leave.
Sherri touched the bruise along Femi’s cheek. Femi jerked her face away.
“Temper.”
Femi looked back at her. Sherri smiled.
“I told them not to damage your face.”
Her gaze moved slowly over Femi.
“He’s sentimental.”
Femi’s stomach turned. Sherri stood.
“Although apparently not sentimental enough to stay when you asked.”
That one landed. Sherri saw it. Her smile became real.
“There.”
She leaned against a nearby crate.
“I was beginning to think nothing reached you.”
Femi lowered her gaze. Not because Sherri had won. Because she needed to think. Daemon had gone to the warehouse. That meant Sherri had known where he would be. Which meant— this had been planned before Sherri ever entered Helix.
Femi looked up.
Sherri caught the realization.
“Finally.”
She raised her glass.
“You’re not stupid.”
Femi’s eyes hardened.
“No,” Sherri murmured. “You’re really not.”
One of the guards approached. He carried a small black case. Femi’s attention shifted to it. Sherri noticed.
“Don’t worry.”
The case opened. Syringes. Small glass vials. Femi’s pulse accelerated. Sherri smiled.
“It’s just something to keep you calm.”
Femi pulled against the restraints. The chair scraped across the concrete. The guard caught her shoulder. Femi twisted violently. His hand tightened. Another man came forward and grabbed her other arm. Femi kicked. The chair tipped. One guard caught it before it fell.
Sherri laughed.
“Look at that.”
Femi fought harder.
“Daemon’s little ghost has teeth.”
The first man seized Femi’s arm. Her sleeve was shoved upward. Femi jerked against him. The needle entered high in her arm. Pain. Pressure. Then cold. Femi’s eyes widened. The man emptied the syringe. Femi kicked at his knee. He swore and stumbled. The second guard backhanded her. Her head snapped sideways. Sherri’s smile disappeared.
“I said don’t damage her face.”
“She kicked me.”
“And?”
The guard stared at her. Sherri stepped close enough that he lowered his gaze.
“I need him angry,” she said. “Not blind.”
Femi slowly raised her head. Blood warmed her lip.
Sherri looked at her.
“See?”
She smiled again.
“I am protecting you.”
Femi stared. The first effects of the injection crawled through her. Warmth. Heavy. Wrong. Her fingertips tingled. Her heartbeat seemed too loud. The warehouse shifted slightly when she moved her head.
Femi breathed through her nose. Slow. Stay awake. Remember. Three men. Sherri. Two doors. One loading bay. Gun right side. Gun hip. Knife boot. The man she kicked favored his left knee now. Remember. Sherri watched her.
“You do that when you’re frightened.”
Femi’s eyes focused on her.
“Count.”
Femi went still. Sherri smiled.
“Daemon does it too.”
The comparison was intended to unsettle her. Instead—
Femi stored it away. Sherri knew Daemon’s habits. Old ones. Not necessarily the man he was now.
“Do you know what he did when they first tried to condition him?”
Femi’s breathing changed. Sherri saw it.
“Oh.”
She approached.
“He didn’t tell you about that?”
Femi looked away.
“Of course not.”
Sherri crouched again.
“He doesn’t tell you anything, does he?”
Femi returned her gaze.
“He lets you cook. Lets you sleep in his bed. Lets you wear his shirts.”
Sherri’s eyes moved over the oversized black shirt Femi still wore.
“But the ugly parts?”
A smile.
“Those belonged to us.”
Femi’s stomach rolled. Not from the words. The drug. She flexed her fingers. Slower. Too slow. Sherri noticed.
“Better?”
Femi glared.
“I told you. Calm.”
Femi pulled once against the zip ties. Her wrists burned. Sherri laughed.
“Maybe a little more.”
Femi’s eyes widened. The guard reached for the case again.
Femi shook her head.
No.
Sherri’s expression brightened.
“Oh, now you want to communicate.”
Femi pulled harder. The chair scraped. Sherri watched with open amusement.
“Give her another.”
The guard approached. Femi kicked again. Slower this time. He caught her ankle. Another man pinned her shoulder. Femi twisted her arm away. The needle scratched once across her skin. Missed. She fought. The guard swore.
“Hold her.”
Hands clamped down. Femi’s breathing turned ragged. The second injection went into her upper arm. Cold spread beneath her skin. The syringe emptied. Femi stared at Sherri. Sherri smiled.
“There.”
She touched Femi’s hair. Femi recoiled as far as the chair allowed.
“That should keep you from doing anything foolish.”
The men released her. Femi’s head dipped. She forced it back up. The room moved. Edges softened. Sherri’s face seemed too bright beneath the fluorescent lights. Femi swallowed. Stay awake.
Daemon.
She pictured gray eyes. A crooked smile. The scar beneath her fingertips.
Little ghost.
Her breathing steadied. Sherri watched.
“You really do love him.”
Femi’s eyes lifted. Sherri’s expression changed. Something ugly entered it.
“You shouldn’t.”
Femi stared.
“He isn’t what you think.”
Femi’s gaze remained steady.
“I know what you’re imagining.”
Sherri began pacing.
“You think because he comes home to you, because he lets you touch him, because he plays house in that ridiculous brick mausoleum that you’ve changed him.”
Femi said nothing.
“You haven’t.”
Sherri stopped.
“The Devil is still there.”
Femi knew. Better than Sherri ever would. She had heard him. Held him. Watched the distinction flicker behind Daemon’s eyes. She knew the Devil preferred quiet. Sherri smiled.
“We’re going to prove it.”
Femi’s brow furrowed.
Sherri walked toward the crate and set down her glass.
“He’s coming.”
Femi’s heart struck once, hard.
Sherri saw.
“There.”
She laughed.
“That woke you up.”
Femi pulled against the restraints.
“He’ll come.”
Sherri sounded almost affectionate.
“He always comes.”
She approached again.
“That’s the wonderful thing about Daemon. You don’t have to understand him very well.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed.
“You only need to understand what he believes belongs to him.”
Sherri leaned close.
“He always comes when someone takes something that belongs to him.”
Femi stared at her. Sherri expected fear. Perhaps outrage. Perhaps some wounded reaction to being described as a possession. Femi gave her nothing. Because Sherri had made a mistake. A very large one. Daemon would come. That part was true. But not because Femi belonged to him.
He would come because he had promised.
I’ll come back to pick you up.
Because Daemon understood home now. Because he knew what it was to be waited for. Because he knew someone expected him to return. Sherri mistook that for possession because possession was apparently the only language she understood. Femi lowered her eyes. Sherri laughed.
“What?”
Femi looked back at her.
Nothing.
“Go ahead.”
Sherri spread her hands.
“Tell me I’m wrong.”
Femi couldn’t. So she smiled. Tiny. Barely there. Sherri’s expression changed.
“What is funny?”
Femi only watched her. The drug made keeping her eyes open difficult now. Her limbs felt disconnected from her body. But her mind— still hers. Mostly.
Sherri stepped closer.
“You think he’s going to save you?”
Femi watched.
“Oh, sweetheart.”
The false gentleness returned for half a second.
Then Sherri laughed.
“No.”
She pulled another chair across the floor and sat directly in front of Femi.
“We’re going to kill him.”
Femi stopped breathing. Sherri smiled. No tears. No trembling. No frightened woman seeking protection. Just satisfaction.
“We couldn’t kill him the first time.”
Femi’s eyes sharpened. Sherri saw the question.
“Yes.”
She leaned back.
“I was there.”
Femi’s heartbeat thundered. The warehouse. Fire. Daemon’s scars. The nightmares. The way he sometimes woke with his hands curled as though restraints still held them. Sherri smiled.
“We thought the fire finished what the doctors couldn’t.”
Femi stared at her.
“It should have.”
Sherri’s expression hardened.
“You have no idea what he survived.”
Femi did. Not everything. But enough. Enough to know Sherri was speaking about Daemon’s suffering with admiration instead of horror.
“He was beautiful then.”
Femi’s stomach twisted.
“Not pretty.”
Sherri’s eyes became distant.
“Beautiful.”
She smiled at the memory.
“Nothing could stop him. Nothing frightened him. You could put a gun against his head and he’d smile at you.”
Femi thought of Daemon kneeling in their front hall.
Do you want me to beg, little ghost?
Afraid. Not of a gun. Of losing her. Sherri had never known him. Not really.
“He belonged to the Organization,” Sherri continued.
Femi’s eyes hardened.
“He belonged to Leto.”
There. The name. Sherri watched carefully for recognition. Femi gave none.
“And Leto wants what was stolen.”
Femi waited. Sherri’s mouth curved.
“Daemon.”
Femi’s gaze sharpened.
“Not his body.”
Sherri waved one hand.
“The body was always inconvenient.”
She laughed.
“Too difficult to kill.”
Femi’s fingers curled behind the chair.
“Leto wants the Devil back.”
Femi understood. This wasn’t merely execution. They wanted Daemon here. Angry. Uncontrolled. Wild enough to stop thinking. Sherri leaned forward.
“So we’re going to give him a reason to come.”
Her eyes dropped meaningfully to the blood on Femi’s face.
“And when he does, he’s going to do exactly what he always does.”
Femi’s breathing slowed.
“Kill everyone between himself and what he wants.”
Sherri smiled.
“And while he’s doing that, we’re going to kill him.”
Femi looked toward the guards.
Three here. Probably more elsewhere. Weapons. Doors. Distances. Drug. Chair. Sherri mistook her silence for fear.
“You should have seen him before.”
Femi looked back.
“When he was really the Devil.”
Sherri smiled almost dreamily.
“He would walk into a room and men would start praying.”
Femi thought of Daemon standing barefoot in their kitchen complaining because she had put cinnamon in his coffee.
Her lips twitched.
Sherri frowned.
“What?”
Femi said nothing.
“You think I’m exaggerating?”
Nothing.
“He killed people for me.”
Femi knew that too.
“He would come back covered in blood.”
Sherri’s smile returned.
“I would clean his hands.”
Femi stared.
“I would kiss them.”
There it was.
That strange pride again.
“He liked that.”
No.
Femi knew better now. Sherri had kissed the monster. Because she wanted him to remain one. Femi had kissed the ruined parts because they belonged to Daemon. There was a difference. Sherri would never understand it.
“You know what the funniest part is?”
Femi waited.
“He thinks you made him better.”
Sherri laughed.
“He thinks loving you changed something.”
Femi’s gaze never moved.
“It didn’t.”
Sherri stood.
“When he walks through that door and sees you tied to this chair, he’s going to become exactly what he was.”
She bent until their faces were close.
“And you’re going to watch.”
Femi stared into her eyes.
No fear now. Not because she believed Daemon could not die. He could. That was what frightened her most. But because Sherri had just told her the plan. All of it. She had told the harmless mute woman. Because Femi couldn’t possibly do anything with the information.
Sherri straightened. One of the men checked his phone.
“We need to move.”
Sherri nodded.
“How long?”
“Twenty minutes. Maybe less.”
“And the others?”
“Getting into position.”
Femi listened. Others. How many?
“Tell them not to fire until he’s inside,” Sherri said.
The guard nodded.
“I want him committed.”
Committed. Inside. No easy retreat. Femi stored it away.
“And the girl?”
The man glanced toward Femi. Sherri followed his gaze.
“Leave her.”
“Like this?”
“Yes.”
“She might scream.”
The men laughed.
Sherri smiled.
“No.”
Her eyes met Femi’s.
“She won’t.”
Femi stared back. Sherri retrieved her glass. The man with the injured knee walked toward the side door. Femi watched. He pushed it open. No key. No keypad. Just a metal handle. He held it for the others. The guard with the gun at his hip looked toward Femi.
“You want me to lock this?”
Sherri glanced back. Femi let her head sag. Let the drug pull her eyelids halfway closed. Let her breathing deepen. Small. Drugged. Bound. Mute. Harmless. Sherri laughed.
“Why?”
The guard shrugged.
“She can’t go anywhere.”
“Exactly.”
Sherri walked toward the door. Then stopped. She looked back at Femi one final time.
“You know, I almost understand why he likes you.”
Femi raised her head slightly. Sherri smiled.
“You make helpless look beautiful.”
Femi’s expression did not change. Sherri turned away. The guards followed. Their footsteps moved through the doorway. One man paused. Looked at Femi. Looked at the restraints. Then laughed.
“Harmless.”
The door swung inward after him. It did not latch. Femi listened. Footsteps. Fading. Voices. Then silence. She waited.
Five seconds. Ten. Twenty. The fluorescent lights hummed. Femi lifted her head. The drug rolled through her body like warm water. Her arms felt impossibly heavy. Her tongue felt thick. Her vision doubled when she looked too quickly toward the door. But the door—
was open. Only an inch. Femi looked down. At her bare feet. At the chair beneath her. At the concrete floor.
Then toward the guard’s black case. He had left it open on the crate. Syringes. Vials. Gauze. A small pair of medical scissors. Femi stared at the scissors. Then at the open door. Her fingers moved carefully behind her back. Slow. Numb. But moving.
People had mistaken Femi’s silence for stupidity before. They had mistaken kindness for weakness. Smallness for helplessness. Quiet for absence. Now Sherri had made the same mistake.
Femi wrapped her fingers around the plastic biting into her wrists. Tested it. Once. Twice.
Then she looked toward the open door.
Sherri thought she had left Daemon’s helpless little ghost tied to a chair.
She was wrong.
She had left Femi alone.
Leto watched Daemon enter the second empty building through the screen of a stolen tablet.
The camera had been hidden high in the rafters, wedged between two rusted ventilation pipes where even a careful man would not think to look. Its grainy feed showed Daemon moving through the abandoned textile mill with a gun held low against his thigh.
Slow.
Silent.
Deadly.
Leto smiled.
There he was.
The Devil he remembered.
Ten years had changed Daemon’s face. The scar was new. So was the stillness. The younger man had carried his violence openly, like a blade worn outside its sheath. Age had taught him to conceal it.
The woman had taught him to soften it.
That had surprised Leto most of all.
He had expected Daemon to build another life. Men who escaped darkness often ran toward ordinary things—houses, respectable work, women who knew better than to ask questions. He had not expected Daemon to fall in love. Certainly not with something so small. So quiet. So breakable.
Leto sat in the back of a black sedan parked three districts away. Beside him lay several burner phones, a city map, and a folder filled with photographs.
Most were of Daemon. Some showed him entering Helix. Others captured him astride his motorcycle, sitting at the bar, or standing outside the Farmhouse house beyond the city.
But most of the photographs were of Femi. Femi walking between Malone and Daemon. Femi carrying groceries. Femi standing on the porch in one of Daemon’s shirts. Femi sleeping against his shoulder in the passenger seat of his truck.
In every photograph, Daemon was watching her. Even when his head was turned. Even when his attention appeared to be elsewhere. His body remained angled toward her, as though some part of him had been assigned to guard her and refused to rest. Careless. So very careless.
On the tablet, Daemon reached the center of the mill. A metal chair waited beneath a broken skylight. Someone had tied a strip of blue fabric around its back. The same shade as the dress Daemon had given Femi for her birthday.
Daemon stopped when he saw it. Leto leaned forward.
For one beautiful second, fear entered the Devil’s face. Then Daemon crossed the floor and ripped the fabric from the chair. He brought it to his nose. Smelled it. His expression changed. Not hers. Of course it was not hers.
Leto pressed the call button on the first burner phone. Daemon’s phone rang inside the mill. He answered immediately.
“Where is she?”
No greeting.
No threat.
Only the question.
Leto allowed silence to stretch between them.
“You’re getting warmer.”
Daemon looked toward the rafters. His gaze swept directly across the camera. Leto’s smile faded. Daemon could not see it. He should not have been able to see it. Still, Leto felt as though the Devil had looked directly at him.
“This cloth isn’t hers,” Daemon said.
“No.”
“You wanted me to know that.”
“I wanted to know whether you would recognize it.”
“I recognize everything that touches her.”
There was no hesitation in the answer.
Leto glanced at the photographs scattered beside him.
“How romantic.”
“Where is Femi?”
“You never cared for games when the stakes belonged to you.”
“I’m going to find you.”
“You have been trying to find me for ten years.”
“I thought you were dead.”
“You should have made certain.”
Daemon lowered his head. His long blond hair fell around his face, concealing his scar and most of his expression. Leto remembered that posture. It did not mean surrender. It meant Daemon was listening to everything. Measuring echoes. Counting breaths. Searching the silence for anything that might betray a location.
Leto muted the microphone and waited. Daemon remained motionless. A truck sounded its horn outside Leto’s sedan. The noise did not travel across the silenced line. When Leto spoke again, his voice was smooth.
“You have eighteen minutes.”
A message reached Daemon’s phone. Another address. This one led to an abandoned medical clinic in the southern district.
“Eighteen minutes for what?” Daemon demanded.
“To remain interesting.”
Leto ended the call.
On the screen, Daemon stared at his phone. Then he turned and ran. Leto watched him disappear from the camera’s view. Seconds later, the distant roar of a motorcycle reached the tablet’s microphone. He marked the textile mill off the map. Two buildings down. Four more prepared. A warehouse in Wolfwater. The medical clinic in South Ravenside. A condemned apartment building near the river. An abandoned church beyond the industrial line. Each location contained something chosen to keep Daemon moving.
A strand of midnight-colored hair. A drop of blood.
Femi’s handwriting copied onto a piece of paper.
A recording of a woman struggling to breathe.
None of it belonged to her.
The deception did not need to survive careful examination. It only needed to steal minutes.
Daemon would know that. He would still go. That was the exquisite cruelty of hope. It could make an intelligent man obey an obvious lie. Leto picked up another burner phone and dialed.
Sherri answered on the third ring.
“Is it done?” he asked.
“They have half of Ravenside at Helix.”
There was shouting behind her. Engines. Doors slamming. Sherri sounded out of breath. Leto’s expression hardened.
“That was not my question.”
“I got out before Malone locked down the streets. What else do you want from me?”
“Is it done?”
A pause followed. Then Sherri answered more quietly.
“They took her.”
Leto relaxed against the leather seat.
“And Malone?”
“Alive.”
“You were told to kill him.”
“I didn’t shoot anyone.”
“You opened the rear entrance.”
“I did what you asked.”
“You did what frightened you least.”
Sherri breathed sharply. “You said Daemon would come back to us.”
Leto looked at the tablet, where the empty mill waited beneath its broken skylight.
“No. I said we would remind him what he was.”
“You promised me—”
“I promised nothing.”
“He loved me once.”
Leto closed his eyes. There were few things more tedious than a person who mistook being desired for being loved.
“If he loved you,” Leto said, “we would not have needed the girl.”
Sherri fell silent. Cruelty was most effective when it was true.
“I brought him out of Helix,” she said at last.
“Yes.”
“I gave you Femi.”
“Yes.”
“You owe me.”
Leto looked down at the photograph nearest his hand. Daemon sat outside Helix with Femi asleep against his side. His face held an expression Leto had never seen in all their years together. Peace. Leto tore the photograph down the middle.
“You should leave Ravenside.”
“I’m not leaving without Daemon.”
“Then you won’t be leaving.”
He disconnected the call. Leto had never expected Sherri to survive this. She was useful because she remembered the right wounds and believed she could press her fingers into them without being bitten. Her usefulness had ended the moment Femi was carried out of Helix. The driver glanced at Leto through the rearview mirror.
“Sir.”
“What?”
“We have movement across the north roads.”
“What kind?”
“Bikers. At least three clubs. More coming from the west.”
Leto’s gaze moved to the city map.
“That quickly?”
“It isn’t only bikers. Someone stopped outbound trains. Traffic cameras are being accessed. We lost contact with the men watching two river crossings.”
Leto’s smile disappeared. Malone. He had prepared for Daemon. Studied Daemon. Built every stage of the plan around the Devil’s predictable refusal to trust anyone else with what belonged to him. Leto had treated Malone as an aging bartender with an old gun and a sentimental attachment to a stray. That might have been a mistake.
“How many people are searching?” Leto asked.
“We don’t know.”
“Find out.”
“The streets around Helix are full.”
“I said find out.”
The driver reached for his phone. On the tablet, the second camera feed activated. The abandoned clinic. Daemon had arrived with six minutes to spare. He entered through the front doors so violently that one tore from its hinges and struck the wall. Dust rolled through the empty reception area.
Leto watched him search. Waiting rooms. Examination rooms. Storage closets. The old surgical theater. Daemon found the blood in the final room. It stained the edge of a metal table beneath a hanging lamp. Beside it rested a lock of black hair. He stopped.
Even through the poor camera feed, Leto saw the terrible change move through him. Daemon touched the blood. Rubbed it between his fingers. Lifted it to his nose. Then he picked up the hair. His fist closed around it.
The burner phone rang beside Leto before he could make the next call.
Daemon was calling him.
Interesting.
Leto answered.
“You made good time.”
“It’s animal blood.”
Leto looked at the screen.
“And the hair?”
“Dyed horsehair.”
“You always were difficult to deceive.”
“You aren’t trying to deceive me.”
“No?”
“You’re keeping me moving.”
Leto said nothing.
“The first warehouse took me north. The mill sent me west. This clinic dragged me south. None of the buildings are close enough to be part of the same operation.”
Daemon turned slowly inside the examination room.
“You’re not hiding your trail. You’re scattering mine.”
Leto smiled again.
“Very good.”
“You know Malone is searching.”
“We anticipated him.”
“No, you didn’t.”
Leto’s smile weakened.
Daemon continued.
“You expected him to stay at Helix and bleed. Instead, every road out of Ravenside is closing.”
The driver looked into the mirror. Leto raised one finger, silencing whatever warning he had been about to give.
“I taught you never to assume you understood the entire board,” Leto said.
“And I learned never to trust a man who called people pieces.”
“Yet here you are, moving exactly where I place you.”
Daemon looked directly at the hidden camera again.
“Am I?”
The feed went black. Leto sat forward.
“What happened?”
The driver checked the tablet’s connection. “We lost the camera.”
“No. He found it.”
The third burner phone began to ring. Leto stared at it. Daemon could not know that number. It had never called him. It had never been switched on outside the sedan. Still, its screen lit the dark interior.
UNKNOWN CALLER.
The driver looked at Leto. Neither man moved. The phone continued ringing.
At last, Leto answered. Daemon’s voice came through immediately.
“You taught me to follow the misdirection.”
Leto’s fingers tightened around the phone.
“And you taught me something too,” Daemon continued.
“What was that?”
“That men like you can never watch suffering from a distance.”
Leto glanced toward the windows. The sedan stood in the lower level of a private parking structure beneath an unfinished office tower. Concrete columns surrounded them. Two guards waited near the entrance ramp. Another vehicle blocked the exit.
No one had followed them. They had changed cars twice.
“You need to see it,” Daemon said. “That’s why there were cameras in the buildings.”
“Perhaps I enjoy watching you fail.”
“You enjoy watching me.”
The words settled inside the sedan. Leto’s gaze moved to the tablet. To the dark camera feeds. To the map beside him. Daemon had not been chasing Femi. He had been studying the chase. Every address. Every call. Every angle from which Leto would need to watch.
“You’ve been tracing the signals,” Leto said.
“No.”
A motorcycle engine growled faintly through the phone.
“I’ve been tracing the blind spots.”
The call ended.
Leto stared at the phone.
“Move,” he ordered.
The driver started the sedan. Before the vehicle could pull away, another call arrived. Not from Daemon. One of Leto’s men guarding Femi. Leto answered as the sedan accelerated toward the exit ramp.
“Speak.”
“We have a problem.”
“What kind of problem?”
“The girl.”
Leto’s patience thinned. “What about her?”
“She got loose.”
The sedan stopped so abruptly that Leto’s shoulder struck the seat in front of him.
“What?”
“She cut one of the restraints. We don’t know how. Thomas went inside to move her, and she put something through his neck.”
For several seconds, Leto heard nothing but the rush of his own blood. The quiet girl. The frightened little thing Daemon had sheltered behind his body.
“She is contained?” Leto asked.
“Yes, but—”
“But what?”
“She knows we moved her.”
Leto looked down at the map. The false buildings had been designed to keep Daemon away from the old municipal records annex near the northern edge of Ravenside. A place owned through six dead companies. A building that did not exist on current city plans. A place Femi could never identify even if she escaped. But Femi did not need to identify it. She only needed to observe. Watching. Remembering. That was what the reports had said. She remembered orders after hearing them once. Faces glimpsed in crowds. Details no one else thought mattered.
Leto had mistaken her silence for helplessness. Just as Sherri had. Just as Otis Vale had.
“Sedate her,” Leto ordered.
“We already gave her enough to drop a man twice her size.”
“Then give her more.”
“It could kill her.”
Leto looked at Daemon’s photograph.
“No.”
Femi could be bruised. Frightened. Bled carefully. But she had to remain alive. A corpse might enrage Daemon, but death ended possession. It gave grief a shape. Eventually, even the deepest wound scarred over. Leto wanted Daemon desperate. Hopeful. Obedient.
“Move her to the final site,” he said.
“We’re not ready there.”
“Make it ready.”
“What about the route?”
Leto’s gaze moved across the map. Every northern road was already being watched. Malone’s people had closed the city around them while Daemon attacked the places left deliberately empty. The ghost chase had been intended to isolate the Devil. Instead, Leto had given him a pattern.
“Use the underground access,” Leto said. “No vehicles above street level.”
“And Thomas?”
“If he is still breathing, bring him.”
“He isn’t.”
“Then leave him.”
The call ended. The sedan reached the top of the ramp.
Outside, evening had begun settling over Ravenside. Headlights moved along the streets. Motorcycles gathered at intersections. Men stood beside parked trucks pretending not to watch passing vehicles. Too many. Far too many. Leto had taken Daemon’s woman. He had expected the Devil to come alone. He had not understood that Femi’s quiet hands had touched half the forgotten souls in Ravenside.
And now the entire city was listening for her silence. Leto picked up the next burner phone and sent Daemon another address. The abandoned church. The fourth ghost. The message was marked as delivered.
For the first time, Daemon did not move toward it.
A reply appeared instead.
You are running out of empty buildings, Leto.
Leto stared at his name.
Daemon had not heard it spoken. Not on any call. Not in any message. Leto slowly raised his eyes toward the windshield. Across the street, a motorcycle waited at a red light. The rider wore black. Long blond hair moved around his shoulders in the evening wind. His face was turned toward the sedan. Watching. The traffic signal changed.
Cars began to move. The motorcycle remained still. Daemon lifted one hand and pointed at Leto. Then he drew his thumb slowly across his throat. A truck passed between them. When it cleared, the motorcycle was gone. Leto sat very still.
The driver looked at him through the mirror. “Was that him?”
Leto stared at the empty intersection.
“No.”
The lie came too quickly. Too softly. For the first time in more than ten years, Leto remembered what it had felt like to stand beside the young man he had taught to kill. The absolute absence of hesitation. The terrible patience. The certainty that once Daemon chose a grave, someone would occupy it.
Leto had wanted the Devil back.
He had led him through empty warehouses, dead factories, and forgotten rooms to awaken the creature Femi had taught to sleep.
Now it was awake.
And it was no longer chasing ghosts.
It was hunting him.
Malone’s phone had not stopped ringing. Neither had the pain beneath his shoulder. The stitches pulled every time he moved, reminding him that the medic had ordered rest as though rest were something a man could do while his daughter was missing.
He stood inside his office at Helix, one hand braced against the desk while camera feeds flickered across every available screen.
Traffic intersections.
Service roads.
Train platforms.
River crossings.
Private security footage donated by people who normally charged blood for access.
Ravenside had become a wall of moving images, and Malone had stared at so many dark-haired women that hope had begun to feel like another form of torture.
Not her.
Not her.
Not—
His phone rang.
Malone answered without checking the name.
“What?”
“We think she’s been sighted.”
The woman’s voice belonged to Nina Cortez, an old friend who controlled more of Ravenside’s private surveillance network than the police knew existed.
Malone straightened.
Pain tore across his shoulder.
He ignored it.
“Talk?”
“We caught movement around the harbor on three different cameras. Three men chasing a small woman with dark hair.”
The office seemed to contract around him.
“Where?”
“Harbor District. Pier Twelve. I’m sending you a still now. I already have people moving that way.”
Malone pulled the phone from his ear when the message appeared. For one second, he could not make himself open it. He had seen too many false sightings. A waitress leaving work. A frightened runaway. A woman dragged into a car by a drunken boyfriend. Each time someone said they might have found Femi, something inside him rose from the grave. Each time they were wrong, he had to bury it again.
Malone opened the image.
The photograph was grainy and blurred by rain drifting across the harbor camera. Three men were visible near a line of shipping containers. One reached toward a small figure several feet ahead of them.
The woman’s face was turned away. Her dark hair streamed behind her. She wore no shoes. Her wrists appeared bloodied. Malone stared. Then enlarged the image. The picture broke into squares of light and shadow, but he did not need to see her face. He saw the way her left shoulder dropped when she ran. The slight turn of her right foot. The hair reaching nearly to her waist. The oversized gray shirt hanging from her body.
He knew that shirt. Femi had been wearing it beneath her apron when he last saw her.
Malone’s breath left him.
“That’s her.”
“Malone—”
“That’s her.” His voice broke. “That’s my daughter.”
The office fell silent behind him.
More than a dozen people had been speaking at once—calling out license plates, addresses, names—but every voice stopped when Malone said the word. Daughter. The gray-bearded biker nearest the door moved first.
“Where?”
Malone pressed the phone against his ear again.
“Send me everything you have. Live feeds, access roads, building plans. All of it.”
“I’m transferring the camera feed to your system now.”
“Can you see her?”
“Not at this moment. She disappeared between two rows of containers forty seconds ago. The men followed.”
“What direction?”
“East, toward the abandoned cold-storage buildings.”
Malone turned toward the map covering his wall.
Pier Twelve sat near the oldest section of Ravenside Harbor, where warehouses built before the city’s expansion leaned against one another like tired drunks. Half the buildings were condemned. The rest were owned by companies that existed only on paper.
There were too many places to hide. Too many ways to reach the water.
“Lock down the pier,” Malone ordered.
“We’re trying.”
“Don’t try.”
His voice sharpened until everyone inside the office felt it.
“Close every road. Block the service tunnel. Put eyes on the water. Nobody enters or leaves Pier Twelve without my people knowing.”
“If we close it too quickly, whoever has her may realize—”
“They already know she’s loose.”
Malone enlarged the image again. Femi was running. Not being carried. Not dragged. Running. She had escaped them. Of course she had. The men who took her had seen a small, silent woman and mistaken quiet for weakness.
Ravenside made that mistake often. It rarely survived it.
“I have six people three minutes away,” Nina said. “Two more approaching from the harbor market.”
“Tell them not to engage unless they see Femi.”
“Understood.”
“And Nina?”
“Yes?”
“They do not shoot toward her. I don’t care who gets away. I don’t care what they’re carrying. Nobody fires while she is between them and my daughter.”
“I’ll make it clear.”
Malone ended the call. The office erupted into movement.
“Pier Twelve!” the gray-bearded biker shouted toward the clubhouse. “Harbor District!”
The command traveled through Helix. Chairs scraped. Boots pounded across the damaged floor. Phones appeared in hands. Outside, motorcycle engines awakened one after another until the windows trembled. Malone grabbed his jacket from the back of the chair.
The medic stepped into his path.
“No.”
Malone looked at him.
“You’ll tear every stitch I put in.”
“Then follow me with the thread.”
“I’m serious.”
“So am I.”
“You’ve lost too much blood to ride.”
Malone pushed one arm into the jacket and nearly blacked out. The room tilted. His knees weakened. A hand caught his elbow before he fell. The gray-bearded biker held him upright without comment.
Malone waited for the darkness at the edges of his vision to clear. Then he jerked his arm free.
“I’m going.”
“No one said you weren’t,” the biker replied. “But you’re not riding.”
Malone opened his mouth.
“You can waste two minutes arguing,” the man continued, “or get in my truck.”
Malone glared at him. The biker did not blink.
“Fine.”
He looked toward the woman seated before the office monitors.
“Get Daemon.”
“I’m calling him now.”
Malone headed for the door.
“Tell him Pier Twelve. Tell him Femi is alive and moving.”
The woman pressed the phone to her ear.
“No answer.”
“Keep calling.”
They crossed the ruined clubhouse. People parted for Malone as he passed. Wounded regulars struggled to their feet. One man with his arm in a sling reached for a shotgun propped beneath the bar. Malone stopped.
“You stay here.”
“The hell I do.”
“You can’t fire with one arm.”
“I can drive.”
“Then drive someone who can.”
The man nodded and followed the others outside. No one stayed behind. Femi would have hated that.
She would have seen the bandages, the blood, and the men barely able to stand. She would have pressed both hands against Malone’s chest and tried to force him into a chair. Then she would have glared at every person attempting to leave Helix while injured.
The thought nearly undid him. He had spent years learning her silences. The slight narrowing of her eyes when annoyed. The lift of one eyebrow when she knew he was lying. The quick flutter of her fingers when anxious. The small touch to his wrist when she needed him to stop. He would have given anything to feel that touch now.
Outside, the parking lot had transformed into organized chaos. Vehicles pulled away in groups. Motorcycles split toward different routes. Men shouted updates through open windows while maps of the harbor appeared across phone screens. Malone climbed into the passenger side of the gray-bearded biker’s truck.
Someone pushed a medical bag into the back seat. The truck began moving before the door fully closed. Malone dialed Daemon himself. Once. Twice. Three times. No answer.
“Pick up, you stubborn bastard.”
On the fourth attempt, the call connected.
Malone heard wind and the roar of Daemon’s motorcycle.
“Pier Twelve,” Malone said.
There was a pause.
“What?”
“We found her.”
Everything on Daemon’s end went quiet except the engine.
“Say that again.”
“A harbor camera caught three men chasing a woman near Pier Twelve. Small. Dark hair. Barefoot.” Malone looked at the image again. “It’s Femi.”
“How long ago?”
“Two minutes. Maybe three.”
“Send me the picture.”
Malone forwarded it. Daemon remained silent. The image marked itself as delivered. Then read.
“That’s her,” Daemon said.
Malone closed his eyes. He had not needed confirmation. Still, hearing it loosened something lodged inside his chest.
“She’s alive,” Malone said.
“She’s hurt.”
Even through the blurred image, Daemon had seen it. The blood on her arms. The darkness staining one side of her shirt. The uneven stride.
“She’s still running,” Malone replied.
“Where did she go?”
“East through the shipping yard. We lost sight of her between the containers.”
“I’m eleven minutes away.”
“We’re closer.”
“Do not flood the pier.”
Malone’s eyes hardened. “Don’t start.”
“If Leto’s men see an army coming, they’ll stop chasing and start shooting.”
“People are already moving in.”
“Pull them back.”
“That is my daughter out there.”
“And that is the only reason I’m asking instead of ordering.”
Malone’s hand tightened around the phone. The truck swerved around stalled traffic, mounting the curb before cutting through an alley.
“She’s scared,” Malone said.
“I know.”
“She doesn’t know we found her.”
“I know.”
“She’ll think she’s alone.”
Daemon went silent. When he spoke again, his voice had lost its cold precision.
“She has never been alone. She just spent too many years believing she was.”
Malone looked through the windshield. The harbor cranes rose in the distance, black against the evening sky.
“Tell me what you need.”
“Eyes around the perimeter. No engines near the pier. Block the exits quietly. Put shooters above the container yard, but nobody fires unless they have a clean line away from Femi.”
“Nina already has people in position.”
“Good.”
“Where are you?”
“Crossing Mercer.”
“That puts you west of us.”
“I found the underground route Leto used to move her. It connects to the old cold-storage facility near the harbor.”
Malone unfolded the paper map across his lap. A faded service tunnel ran beneath the industrial district and ended inside a building marked condemned seventeen years earlier. Pier Twelve. The false locations had not been random. They had kept Daemon circling the place where Leto intended to finish whatever he had begun.
“Leto knows the harbor,” Daemon continued. “He may have another way out.”
“Boat?”
“Possibly.”
Malone relayed the warning to the driver.
“Get people on the water.”
The biker grabbed his phone.
Daemon’s breathing changed.
“Malone.”
“What?”
“If you reach her first—”
“I’m bringing her home.”
“That isn’t what I was going to say.”
Malone waited.
“Don’t let her see your anger before she sees you.”
The words struck harder than the bullet had. Malone looked down at himself. Blood had seeped through the bandage beneath his jacket. His hands were clenched. His face reflected faintly in the passenger window—hard, furious, murderous. Femi would see all of it. And because she had spent most of her life believing every terrible thing was somehow her fault, she might think the rage belonged to her.
Malone forced his hands open.
“I know my daughter.”
“I know.”
“Do you?”
“Yes.”
Daemon’s answer held no challenge.
Only understanding.
“That is why I reminded you.”
Malone leaned back against the seat.
“Bring that ring with you.”
Silence.
“How did you know about the ring?” Daemon asked.
“You’ve been walking around like a man with a secret in his pocket for two weeks. You’re not subtle.”
“This isn’t the time.”
“No,” Malone said. “It isn’t. But you promised her you would come back.”
The motorcycle engine grew louder through the phone.
“I’m keeping that promise.”
The call ended.
The truck sped into the Harbor District.
Rain had begun to fall harder, washing oil across the pavement in iridescent streams. Old warehouses crowded the road. Rusted cranes towered beyond them, and the river stretched black behind rows of stacked containers.
Two motorcycles waited beneath an overpass. Their riders pointed Malone’s truck toward a gated service road. The gate was already open. As the truck approached Pier Twelve, headlights disappeared behind them one by one. Engines shut off. Malone’s people abandoned vehicles in alleys and moved forward on foot.
Quietly. Hundreds had answered the call, yet the harbor seemed deserted. That was the strength of people accustomed to moving where the city refused to look. Malone stepped out before the truck fully stopped.
Pain drove through his shoulder and down his side. He held on to the open door until his legs steadied. A young woman ran toward him from between two warehouses. She carried a radio in one hand and a pistol in the other.
“We found one of the men from the footage.”
“Alive?”
“Barely.”
“Where?”
“Between containers seventeen and eighteen. Something was driven through his thigh. He says the woman did it.”
Despite everything, something dark and proud moved through Malone’s chest.
“That’s my girl.”
“Another man was found near the loading platform. His knee is shattered.”
“Shot?”
The woman shook her head.
“Hit with a steel pipe.”
Malone looked toward the maze of containers. Femi had escaped bound, drugged, and barefoot. Now she was dismantling her pursuers with whatever the harbor gave her. The men chasing her still had not understood. Silence had never made Femi harmless. It had taught her to act without warning.
“Any sign of the third?” Malone asked.
“No. But we found blood leading toward the eastern piers. Some of it belongs to her.”
The pride vanished.
“Show me.”
They entered the container yard.
Rain drummed against corrugated steel, masking their footsteps. Narrow corridors stretched in every direction. Blue and red containers rose three stories high, turning the pier into a shifting maze of shadows and dead ends.
Malone followed the woman past the first injured man. He lay on his back with both hands wrapped around the metal shard protruding from his thigh. His face was white with pain. He looked at Malone’s cut.
“You her father?”
Malone stopped. The man smiled weakly.
“She’s meaner than she looks.”
Malone stepped closer.
“Where did she go?”
The man’s smile faded.
“I don’t know.”
Malone placed one boot beside the metal shard.
“Wrong answer.”
“I swear.”
“Who took her?”
“I don’t know his real name.”
Malone shifted his weight. The man screamed before Malone touched the wound.
“Leto!” he gasped. “They call him Leto.”
“I know his name.”
“He said to keep her alive. Said Daemon wouldn’t bring the ledger if she was dead.”
“What ledger?”
“I don’t know.”
“Where is Leto?”
“Cold storage. Building Nine.”
Malone looked toward the eastern end of the pier. Building Nine stood beyond the container yard, its shattered windows facing the river.
“Did Femi go there?”
“No. She was heading for the harbor market.”
Safety. Crowds. Light. Femi knew where she was. Malone turned away. The injured man laughed through clenched teeth.
“You won’t reach her first.”
Malone stopped.
“Why?”
“Varek is after her.”
“Third man?”
“He’s the one we send when people need to stop running.”
Malone faced him again.
“What weapon?”
“A knife.”
Malone drew his pistol. The man flinched. But Malone did not waste the bullet. He looked at the young woman beside him.
“Keep him breathing until Daemon asks his questions.”
Then Malone ran. Every stride threatened to tear the wound in his shoulder open. He did not care. The harbor market stood on the opposite side of the container yard. It had closed hours earlier, leaving only rows of empty stalls beneath canvas roofs.
Beyond it waited a broad avenue. Lights. Traffic. People. Femi only had to reach it. Malone’s phone rang as he ran. Nina. He answered breathlessly.
“We have her again,” she said. “Camera facing the fish market. She’s moving south between the stalls.”
“And the man?”
“Twenty feet behind her. Closing fast.”
“How far am I?”
“You’re coming from the north entrance. If you keep moving, less than a minute.”
Malone pushed harder. His stitches tore. He felt them give beneath the bandage, followed by sudden warmth spreading under his shirt. The gray-bearded biker shouted his name from somewhere behind him. Malone ignored it. A figure appeared at the far end of the container lane. Small. Barefoot. Dark hair plastered against her face by the rain. Femi. She stumbled from between the containers with one hand pressed against her side. Blood ran from both wrists where she had torn through the restraints.
For a heartbeat, Malone could not breathe. She was alive. His daughter was alive. Then the third man emerged behind her. He was larger than the others. Faster. A knife flashed in his hand.
“Femi!”
She could not hear the name over the rain. Or perhaps terror had swallowed everything except the road ahead. The man reached for her hair. Femi twisted before his hand closed. She drove something toward his face—a broken piece of glass clutched in her bleeding fingers. He recoiled. The glass cut his cheek instead of his eye. His fist struck her across the mouth.
Femi fell. Malone raised his gun. The man dragged Femi upright and pulled her against his body, the knife pressed beneath her jaw.
“Drop it!”
Malone stopped. Rain ran into his eyes. His pistol remained aimed at the man’s forehead. Femi’s gaze found him. For a moment, there was no recognition. Only terror. Then her green eyes widened. Malone saw her mouth form the word she had not been able to speak since childhood. Dad. No sound came. It did not need to.
“I’m here, baby.”
The knife pressed harder against her throat.
“Gun down,” the man ordered.
Malone kept his voice calm.
“Look at me, Femi.”
Her eyes remained fixed on his. Not the knife. Not the man holding her. Malone.
“Put the gun down!”
Malone slowly crouched. He placed the pistol on the wet pavement.
“That’s right,” the man said. “Kick it away.”
Malone obeyed. The weapon slid beneath a market stall.
“Now back up.”
Malone remained where he was. Femi watched him. He saw the fear trembling through her. He also saw her right hand moving. Slowly. Quietly. Reaching behind the man’s leg. There was a knife sheath strapped to his calf. The man did not notice. He saw a small woman he had already struck down. Malone saw his daughter.
“You hurt her,” Malone said.
The man smiled. “Not as much as I will if you move.”
“That wasn’t a threat.”
Femi’s fingers closed around the knife handle.
“It was an obituary.”
She pulled the blade free. Then drove it backward into the man’s thigh. He screamed. His grip loosened. Femi dropped beneath his arm. Malone lunged forward. He struck the man once with his good shoulder, driving him into the wooden frame of a market stall. The impact ripped the wound open completely, but Malone felt nothing except the man’s throat beneath his hand.
The knife fell. Femi scrambled away. Malone hit the man again. And again. The stall collapsed around them. Hands caught Malone from behind before he could crush the man’s windpipe.
“He’s done!”
“No, he isn’t!”
“We need him alive!”
Malone fought the men restraining him until one voice cut through the rain. A small, broken breath. Malone stopped. Femi sat several feet away on the pavement. Her knees were drawn against her chest. Blood streaked her cheek and mouth. Her soaked hair clung to her skin. She was staring at him. Not with fear. With disbelief. As though she had not truly expected anyone to come.
Malone tore free of the hands holding him. His anger disappeared. Every murderous thought. Every old debt. Every name waiting to be punished. Gone. He approached her slowly. Daemon had been right. Femi did not need to see his rage. She needed to see her father. Malone lowered himself to his knees in the rain. The movement nearly made him collapse, but he kept his face soft.
“Hey, little one.”
Femi’s lips trembled.
Malone held out his good hand.
“You found us.”
Her face crumpled. Not because the words were wrong. Because she needed to hear them. This was not another rescue in which she waited helplessly for someone else to save her. She had escaped. She had run. She had fought. She had survived long enough to lead them to her.
“You found us,” Malone repeated. “You came home.”
Femi launched herself into his arms. Pain exploded through his shoulder when he caught her. He welcomed it. Malone wrapped himself around her as tightly as his body allowed. Femi buried her face against his chest, shaking with the force of sobs she could not voice. He pressed his cheek against her wet hair.
“I’ve got you.”
Her hands gripped his jacket.
“I’ve got you, baby.”
She shook her head frantically and pointed behind him. Toward Building Nine. Malone followed her trembling finger.
“Leto?”
She nodded.
Then held up two fingers. Two people.
“Someone is with him?”
Another nod.
Femi drew a letter against Malone’s chest with one shaking finger.
S.
Malone’s expression hardened.
“Sherri.”
Femi nodded again. Before Malone could ask another question, a motorcycle roared beyond the market. Femi went rigid. The engine drew closer, savage and unmistakable. Daemon’s bike slid to a stop at the end of the lane. He was off it before the machine settled. For a moment, he stood beneath the rain. Blood marked his knuckles. His long blond hair clung to his face and neck. A gun rested in one hand.
Then he saw Femi in Malone’s arms. The weapon lowered. The Devil disappeared. What remained was a man who had found the heart ripped from his chest still beating.
“Femi.”
Her head lifted. Daemon did not run toward her. Malone understood why. He let her choose. Femi tore herself out of Malone’s arms and crossed the distance between them barefoot. Daemon dropped the gun. He caught her against him. His knees struck the pavement. Femi wrapped herself around him, both arms locked behind his neck as though she intended never to release him again.
Daemon buried his face against her shoulder. Malone could not hear what he said. Perhaps nothing. Some things were too large for words. The people surrounding them looked away, granting the Devil a scrap of privacy while he shook beneath the hands of the woman he had almost lost.
Malone remained on his knees. Blood dripped from beneath his jacket. Rain washed it into the cracks between the stones. His phone rang again. He answered without looking away from Femi. Nina’s voice came through.
“We have movement at Building Nine. Two people leaving through the eastern loading bay. A man and a woman.”
Malone looked toward the cold-storage facility.
“Sherri and Leto.”
“Do you want us to stop them?”
Malone watched Daemon lift his head. Femi touched his face with both hands, checking him for injuries while her own blood ran across her wrists. Daemon saw Malone watching. Malone pointed toward Building Nine.
“Leto.”
Something ancient entered Daemon’s eyes. He looked back at Femi. She understood. Her hands tightened around him.
Don’t go.
This time, Daemon did not gently pry her fingers free. He covered them with his own. Then he looked at Malone. Malone rose unsteadily.
“Bring her to the truck,” he said. “Let the medic see her.”
Daemon remained on his knees.
“And Leto?”
Malone glanced toward the abandoned building, where figures were already moving through the rain to seal every exit.
“Leto spent the night leading you through empty buildings.”
A cold smile touched Malone’s mouth.
“Let him discover what it feels like when there is nowhere left to run.”
Leto and Sherri emerged from Building Nine expecting a car.
They found an army.
The rain had weakened to a cold drizzle, leaving the harbor shining beneath the security lights. Water ran from the rusted loading bay and gathered in black pools across the pavement.
Leto stopped beneath the overhang.
Sherri walked two steps farther before realizing he was no longer beside her.
“What are you doing?”
Leto did not answer. He was counting. Men stood between the shipping containers. Others watched from the roofs of the surrounding warehouses. Bikers blocked the service road, motorcycles parked side by side like a steel barricade. Figures lined the harbor wall. More waited near the boats. Every possible route away from Pier Twelve had been closed.
None of Leto’s men were among them. One lay facedown near the loading ramp. Another had been dragged against a container with his wrists bound behind him. A third knelt in the rain while a woman held a pistol against the back of his skull.
The others were scattered across the harbor.
Unconscious.
Bleeding.
Dead.
Not one remained standing.
Leto’s gaze moved across the crowd.
Hundreds of faces.
Bikers.
Dockworkers.
Street people.
Bartenders.
Mechanics.
Men and women who should have shared nothing except the city beneath their feet. Yet here they were. United by a small, silent woman Leto had believed no one would miss until morning. Sherri backed toward the loading bay.
“No.”
The word escaped as a whisper. Then she ran. Three steps. That was all she got. Two women stepped from behind a parked truck. Sherri veered toward the harbor. More people emerged. She spun toward the service road. Motorcycles rolled forward. Everywhere she looked, someone waited.
No one touched her. They did not need to. They simply closed the circle and let her understand.
Nowhere.
Malone approached from the market with one arm wrapped around his bleeding shoulder. A medic walked beside him, arguing beneath his breath. Malone ignored every word. His attention remained on Leto. The man looked smaller outside the fortress he had built for himself. Older. Still polished. Still measured. His dark coat remained buttoned despite the chaos. His face showed none of Sherri’s panic.
Only calculation. Leto searched the gathering crowd.
Then found Daemon. Daemon stood several feet behind Malone with Femi against his side. The Devil felt Leto’s attention immediately.
There.
I see him.
He sees us.
“Yes.”
But the Devil was not watching Leto. Not entirely. Most of its attention remained on the woman pressed against Daemon. Femi. A blanket had been wrapped around her shoulders. Fresh bandages covered her wrists, but blood already seeped through them.
Bare feet. Cut. Filthy. One side of her face swollen. Split lip. Blood loss. Exhaustion. The Devil counted every injury again.
It had counted them six times already.
Wrists.
I know.
Face.
I know.
Side.
“I know.”
Femi glanced up at him.
Daemon realized he had spoken aloud.
“Nothing.”
The Devil disagreed.
Not nothing.
She should have been in the truck. She should have been miles from the harbor, surrounded by doctors and locked doors. But when Daemon moved toward Building Nine, Femi had caught his jacket and refused to release him.
The Devil had reacted first.
Stay.
Daemon had looked down at her. She had pointed toward the building. Then herself. Then him. Together.
No.
Daemon had agreed with the Devil.
“No.”
Femi’s eyes had narrowed. The Devil had known that expression.
She is going anyway.
Yes.
Little ghost is unreasonable.
Daemon had almost laughed.
So are you.
Correct.
Femi had tightened her grip. Daemon had understood. She had survived too much that night to be placed somewhere safe while other people decided how it ended.
So he had asked.
“Do you want to come with me?”
One nod.
Immediate.
The Devil had complained the entire time Daemon carried her.
Truck.
No.
Hospital.
Soon.
She is bleeding.
I know.
She should be lying down.
Tell her.
The Devil had gone silent.
Exactly.
Now Femi stared at Sherri. Recognition moved through her expression. Then betrayal. The Devil saw it. Its attention finally left Leto.
Her.
Sherri.
She hurt little ghost.
Yes.
Kill her.
No.
Eventually.
Daemon did not answer.
Sherri saw Femi looking.
“Femi. This isn’t what you think.”
The Devil recoiled.
Liar.
Femi went perfectly still.
Sherri stepped toward her.
“I never wanted them to hurt you.”
Liar.
Daemon moved before he consciously decided to. One step. His body positioned itself between Sherri and Femi.
The Devil approved.
There.
Sherri stopped.
Daemon did not look at her. Not once. The Devil did. It watched her hands. Her coat. Her waist. Her eyes.
She is afraid.
Good.
Not enough.
Daemon’s attention belonged to Leto. Leto reached inside his coat.
The Devil surged.
Right hand.
Weapons lifted throughout the harbor. Dozens. Rifles. Pistols. Shotguns.
“Slowly,” Malone warned.
Leto withdrew a knife. The Devil recognized it. Not the blade itself. The grip. The angle. The way Leto held his elbow. Memory opened. Eighteen. White walls. A blade placed into Daemon’s palm.
Leto walking around him.
Again.
Blood on the floor.
Too slow.
A hand striking the back of his head.
Again.
The Devil whispered:
Knife.
Daemon’s fingers flexed. Several people moved forward. He raised one hand. They stopped.
Leto smiled.
“There he is.”
The Devil went cold.
He still thinks he knows me.
Daemon handed his gun to Malone.
The Devil understood immediately.
Hands.
“Yes.”
Leto had taught Daemon knives. Guns. Garrotes. Where to cut. Where to strike. How long a man remained conscious after losing certain amounts of blood. But Daemon’s hands had belonged to him before Leto. So had the Devil. Daemon removed his jacket. Femi caught his arm. The Devil immediately turned toward her.
Little ghost.
Fear widened her green eyes. Daemon covered her hand. The Devil moved into the touch. Warm. Alive. Choosing.
“I promised you I would come back.”
Her grip tightened.
Not enough.
Daemon heard it too. A promise did not make him immortal. Love did not stop a blade. Femi had already watched too many people bleed because of her. Daemon lifted her bruised knuckles and kissed them.
The Devil lingered there.
She hit Sherri with these yet?
Daemon nearly smiled.
Not yet.
She should.
“Behave.”
Femi frowned.
Malone raised an eyebrow.
Daemon ignored both.
Then gently placed Femi’s hand in Malone’s.
“Keep her behind you.”
The Devil immediately objected.
No.
Malone is safe.
She stays with us.
She can’t.
Why?
Knife.
The Devil considered Leto. Then Femi. Then Leto again.
Fine.
Femi tried to follow. Malone caught her. She fought him immediately.
“Easy, little one.”
She shook her head.
“I know.”
Malone held her as firmly as his injured shoulder allowed.
“I know, baby. But let him finish this.”
Daemon stepped into the open space. The crowd shifted. A wide circle formed. No one cheered. No one spoke. This was not sport. It was judgment.
The Devil liked that word.
Judgment.
Leto rolled the knife through his fingers.
“You always did prefer your hands.”
The Devil whispered:
He remembers.
Daemon said nothing.
“You remember the first time I placed a blade in them?”
Yes.
Daemon remembered too. Eighteen. Angry. Lost. Bleeding inside places no one could see.
“You were eighteen,” Leto said. “Angry at the world. Desperate for someone to tell you what to do with all that rage.”
Leto moved left. Daemon turned with him.
The Devil watched his feet.
Old pattern.
I know.
He favors the right after two steps.
Daemon remembered.
“I gave it purpose,” Leto continued. “I gave you discipline. I made you into something men feared.”
The Devil recoiled.
No.
“You made me useful to you.”
“I made you a legend.”
“No.”
Daemon’s voice carried. Low. Certain.
“You made a boy believe brutality was the only thing he had to offer.”
The Devil went silent. Because that one hurt. Leto smiled.
“And she convinced you otherwise?”
His eyes moved toward Femi.
The Devil exploded.
Don’t fucking look at her.
Daemon hit him. Before the glance finished. His fist crashed into Leto’s mouth. Bone snapped. Blood sprayed.
The Devil purred.
Again.
Leto stumbled. Recovered.
Knife toward Daemon’s stomach.
Right.
Daemon twisted.
The blade cut through his shirt.
Heat across his ribs.
Shallow.
Femi jerked against Malone.
The Devil noticed.
She saw.
Focus.
Leto attacked.
Knife changed hands.
Left.
Daemon moved.
Low.
Moved again.
Throat.
Leaned back. Every strike familiar. Not because Leto was predictable. Because Leto had taught them. His first strikes were controlled. Precise. Each meant to herd Daemon into the next. Daemon allowed it. One step. Another.
The Devil understood.
He thinks we are eighteen.
Let him.
Leto’s confidence returned.
“You remember.”
Yes.
Blade near Daemon’s throat.
“You remember everything I taught you.”
Daemon caught his wrist.
The Devil whispered:
Now.
“I remember.”
Daemon broke it. Crack. Leto screamed.
The Devil shuddered with pleasure.
Good.
The knife fell. Daemon caught it. For one breath, he held the blade. Everyone expected him to use it.
The Devil did too.
Throat.
No.
Kidney.
No.
Inside thigh.
No.
Daemon threw it aside.
The Devil was offended.
Why did we catch it?
“So he knew I could.”
A pause.
Fair.
The knife stopped at Malone’s boot. Daemon looked at Leto’s ruined wrist.
“You needed a weapon to make you dangerous.”
Leto swung.
Slow.
Daemon slipped beneath it. Fist into ribs.
Once.
Again.
Twice.
Again.
Third strike. Leto lifted from his feet. Wet broken sound. Daemon seized his coat. Slammed him against concrete. Blood streaked the wall.
The Devil watched.
Again.
Leto collapsed to one knee.
Daemon let him.
Why?
“Watch.”
Leto coughed. Spat blood. Then lunged toward the knife. The Devil almost laughed.
There.
Exactly.
The circle tightened. Boots blocked him. Leto changed direction. More people closed the gap. Building. Blocked. Harbor. Blocked. Sherri. Useless. No escape.
The Devil understood.
Nothing there.
Daemon’s mouth curved faintly. The warehouse. The empty buildings. Every place Leto had sent him. Nothing there. Now Leto finally understood what nothing felt like. He turned back. Fear entered his face. The Devil savored it. Not the fear itself. Recognition. Leto finally saw something he had not planned.
“You wanted the Devil,” Daemon said.
Leto wiped blood from his chin.
“I created him.”
Everything inside Daemon stopped.
The Devil went quieter than silence.
Then—
No.
Daemon approached.
“No.”
His fist struck Leto’s stomach.
“Ravenside did.”
Another blow. Nose broke.
“Every room where men like you believed no one could see.”
Daemon slammed his face into concrete.
“Every grave you filled.”
Again.
“Every child you taught to confuse survival with obedience.”
Again.
The Devil remembered. Father. Blood. Dark rooms. Hunger. Survival before Leto ever knew his name.
He found us.
Yes.
He did not make us.
No.
When Daemon pulled Leto upright, blood covered his face.
“You gave him a name.”
The Devil pressed close.
“That is all.”
Leto tried to strike him. Daemon caught it. Elbow into jaw. Leto dropped. Daemon followed. What came next was not elegant. Not controlled. Bare hands. Blood. Bone.
The Devil moved with him.
Left.
Impact.
Again.
Impact.
He guarded.
Change angle.
Ribs.
Impact.
Jaw.
Impact.
They moved the way they had before Femi. Together. Efficient. Terrible. But something was different. The Devil did not disappear into the violence. It kept hearing Femi behind them. Her breathing. The scrape of her bare foot.
Malone murmuring to her.
The blanket shifting.
Little ghost is watching.
Daemon slowed. Only slightly. Leto curled against the pavement. The crowd remained silent. Stories became truth around them. Bodies. Disappearances. The Devil. Leto reached weakly for the knife. Daemon planted his boot on the broken wrist. Leto screamed.
The Devil whispered:
He touched her.
Daemon crouched.
“You touched her.”
Fist.
He frightened her.
“You frightened her.”
Another.
She thought we weren’t coming.
Daemon’s rage sharpened.
“You made her believe no one was coming.”
Leto tried to speak. Daemon caught his throat. The Devil pressed close.
He made little ghost believe she was alone.
“And then you stood in front of me expecting a fight.”
Daemon lifted him.
“This was never a fight.”
He drove him down. Leto’s head struck concrete. His body went limp.
The Devil immediately assessed.
Alive.
Barely.
Finish.
Daemon stared.
Finish him.
Femi breathed behind him. Daemon heard it.
So did the Devil.
Little ghost.
The command changed.
Enough.
Daemon released Leto. Alive. Barely. Finished. Daemon stood. Blood covered his hands. Femi pulled free of Malone. This time he let her. She crossed the circle. The Devil heard her before Daemon turned. Bare feet. Uneven. Too slow.
Femi.
Daemon turned. Violence left his face. His hands lowered.
“Femi.”
Little ghost.
Someone shouted.
“Demon!”
The Devil recoiled.
Her.
Daemon turned. Sherri. Gun. The Devil saw everything at once. Grip wrong. Both hands. Barrel at Daemon’s chest. Finger already tightening.
Gun.
Weapons lifted around them.
Femi too close.
Yes.
No clean shots.
Malone knew it. Everyone knew it.
“Put it down, Sherri.”
Sherri stared at Daemon. Rain. Tears. Hatred. Need. He finally looked at her. The Devil did too. And for the first time, Sherri truly had its attention. She had wanted that for years. She should have been more careful what she wanted.
“You chose her.”
The Devil answered before Daemon.
Yes.
Daemon said it aloud.
“Yes.”
Sherri broke.
“After everything I did for you?”
Nothing.
“You betrayed everyone who trusted you.”
“I did it because I loved you.”
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon’s voice remained quiet.
“No. You did it because you believed wanting me gave you the right to decide who I belonged to.”
Sherri’s finger tightened.
Trigger.
Daemon saw it.
“You were mine first.”
The Devil became very still. Every unwanted touch. Every kiss it had withdrawn from. Perfume on sheets. Hands on Daemon’s scar. Her voice. Demon. Her laughter after blood. Her praise. Her belief that proximity meant intimacy.
The Devil spoke inside Daemon with perfect clarity.
I was never hers.
Daemon looked directly at Sherri.
“I was never yours.”
Her face twisted. The decision entered her eyes.
The Devil saw it.
MOVE.
Daemon began to turn. Too late. Sherri pulled the trigger. Femi hit her first. The world exploded. Gunshot. Bodies hitting pavement.
“FEMI!”
Daemon ran.
The Devil became frantic.
Little ghost!
Sherri shoved Femi away.
Scrambled for the gun.
Kill her.
Femi caught Sherri’s coat. Sherri turned. Struck Femi across her already bruised face.
The Devil roared.
HER FACE.
Daemon was three steps away. Femi staggered. Sherri lunged for the gun. Femi stepped between them.
The Devil stopped.
What is she doing?
Daemon knew.
“Oh, shit.”
The women faced one another. Sherri sneered.
“You pathetic little mute.”
The Devil went very quiet.
Wrong thing to say.
Femi punched her. Hard. Sherri’s head snapped backward. Her feet left the ground. She hit pavement. Did not move. Silence swallowed the harbor. Daemon stopped. The Devil stared. Femi stared at her own fist. Split knuckles. Trembling arm. Malone blinked. The gray-bearded biker looked at Sherri. Then Femi.
“Well. That solved that.”
A rough sound moved through the crowd. The Devil was delighted. Utterly. Unreasonably.
Again.
No.
She hit her.
I saw.
One punch.
Yes.
Little ghost knocked her out.
Daemon’s mouth twitched. Femi looked at him. He was safe. Standing. Alive. Relief softened her face. The Devil moved toward that expression.
There.
Then— wrong.
The Devil saw it first.
Daemon.
Her eyes changed.
“What?”
Wrong.
Femi stepped backward.
“Femi?”
Her focus disappeared.
Catch her.
Her knees buckled. Daemon moved. Caught her before her head struck pavement.
“Femi.”
Nothing. The Devil went silent. Not calm. Gone-white terrified.
Little ghost?
Daemon dropped to his knees.
“Femi, open your eyes.”
Nothing.
Wake up.
Daemon touched her throat. Bloodied fingers. Searching. Searching— There. Pulse.
There.
Too fast. Too faint.
Too faint.
“She’s breathing.”
No one had asked.
The Devil needed to hear it.
Again.
“She’s breathing.”
He brushed hair from her face.
“Femi.”
Little ghost.
Nothing.
Malone dropped beside them.
“Medic!”
The man was already running. Daemon pulled Femi closer.
“Give her to me.”
“No.”
The Devil surged.
No.
“Daemon, I need to examine her.”
“Do it here.”
“I need room.”
Daemon’s arms tightened.
No.
Malone put his good hand against the back of Daemon’s neck. The Devil looked at him. Not Daemon. The Devil. And for the first time that night, Malone saw it completely consumed by something it did not understand how to fight. Fear. Not rage. Not violence. Fear.
Something is wrong.
Malone held on.
“She saved you.”
Daemon looked down.
“I was supposed to protect her.”
We were supposed to protect her.
“You did.”
“She should never have needed to do that.”
She shouldn’t have.
“But she did,” Malone said. “And now you have to let him help her.”
The Devil immediately refused.
No.
Daemon’s breathing shuddered. He looked at the medic. Hands. Bag. Oxygen. Training. Things Daemon did not have. Things the Devil could not provide.
We can hold her.
That isn’t enough.
We can keep her warm.
Not enough.
We can—
We can’t fix this.
Silence.
The Devil hated the truth.
Malone tightened his grip.
“Let him.”
Daemon slowly lowered Femi onto the blanket.
Every inch of separation hurt.
The Devil panicked.
Touch her.
Daemon kept one hand against her ankle.
The medic checked pulse. Pupils. Oxygen mask.
“What did they give her?”
One of Leto’s men looked away. The Devil turned. Fear vanished.
Him.
Daemon lifted his head. The man paled.
“I don’t know.”
Daemon began to rise.
The Devil knew exactly how to obtain an answer.
Throat.
“Wait! Ketamine, I think. Maybe something else. They dosed her twice.”
Twice.
The Devil stopped.
Twice.
Daemon stared.
“How much?”
“I don’t know. I swear.”
Make him know.
The medic swore.
“We need to move her now.”
Femi.
The Devil abandoned the man instantly.
Take her.
Daemon lifted Femi before anyone else could. Careful of mask. Careful of IV. Careful of side. Careful of wrists. Around them, the circle opened. Not for the Devil. For Femi. Daemon never looked back at Leto. Never looked at Sherri. The Devil did once. Only once. Leto unconscious. Sherri unconscious.
Later.
Then it turned away too. Femi’s hand hung limp. Blood covered the knuckles that had struck Sherri. Daemon caught it. Pressed it against his chest.
The Devil moved beneath her palm.
Feel us.
“You came for me.”
His voice broke.
She came for us.
“You were supposed to let me be the monster.”
The Devil disagreed.
She never does what she’s told.
Despite everything, Daemon made a broken sound. Almost a laugh. Femi did not stir.
He kissed her forehead.
“But you came for me.”
Our violent little ghost.
Behind them, Ravenside gathered its wounded and counted its dead.
Ahead, truck doors opened.
And in Daemon’s arms lay the only person in the city who could throw herself between the Devil and a bullet— then knock the danger unconscious with one bloodied fist.
They reached Ravenside General just as Femi’s heart stopped beating.
The monitor released one long, unbroken scream.
The Devil did not understand it.
Not at first.
Daemon stared at the thin green line.
What is that?
No.
Daemon.
No.
Where is her heartbeat?
The medic shoved him aside.
“No pulse!”
The back doors flew open. Hospital staff rushed forward. Questions. Noise. Hands.
“What happened?”
“How long unconscious?”
“What was she given?”
“How much blood has she lost?”
“Ketamine,” the harbor medic answered. “Possibly a second sedative. Multiple wounds. Severe blood loss. She arrested less than ten seconds ago.”
Arrested.
The Devil knew the word.
It did not understand it attached to Femi.
No.
A nurse climbed onto the gurney and began compressions.
Femi’s body jerked.
The Devil surged.
They’re hurting her.
No.
They’re HURTING HER.
“They’re helping.”
Daemon followed.
One hand still wrapped around hers.
“Sir, let go.”
No.
“Sir!”
Orderlies tried to pull him away. Daemon tightened his grip.
The Devil snapped.
Don’t touch us.
Malone caught his arm.
“Daemon.”
The Devil turned. No recognition. Only terror.
“They need to work.”
“She has no pulse.”
No heartbeat.
“I know.”
“She has no fucking pulse.”
The words broke. Young. Helpless. The Devil screamed beneath them.
PUT IT BACK.
Malone’s face crumpled.
“I know. Let them bring her back.”
Bring her back.
The Devil seized the phrase.
Bring her back.
Daemon looked down. Pale face. Bruises. Mask. Wet hair. Compressions. One. Two. Three.The Devil counted. Not bodies. Not exits. Not weapons. Compressions.
Four.
Five.
Six.
Femi’s hand slipped from Daemon’s.
The Devil panicked.
NO.
The emergency doors opened.
People flooded behind them. Bikers. Cars. Vans. Injured men. Dockworkers. Bartenders. Mechanics. Women from shelters where Femi had quietly delivered food Malone never knew she gave away. People who had eaten bread she had made. People whose coffee she remembered. People whose names she knew.
The Devil barely saw them.
Little ghost.
The gurney raced toward secured doors. Daemon followed. A nurse blocked him.
“You cannot go beyond this point.”
Move her.
Daemon stepped.
Malone caught him.
“Let them work.”
The Devil wanted to remove Malone. It could. Even injured, Daemon could move him.
Move.
Then it remembered.
Malone.
Safe.
Her father.
The man who had told them to let the medic help.
The Devil stopped.
The doors opened.
Doctors surrounded Femi. Someone cut her shirt. Pads against her chest.
“Clear!”
Her body lifted.
The Devil recoiled.
FEMI.
Doors closed.
Red light.
AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.
Daemon stood inches away. Blood covered his hands. Femi’s. Leto’s. His. He pressed one palm against the window. Blurred figures. White coats. Movement. Nothing he understood.
The Devil pressed with him.
Open it.
No.
Go in.
We can’t.
Break it.
“No.”
A nurse passing nearby flinched.
Daemon ignored her.
The Devil did not.
Why are we standing here?
Because they know how to help her.
We help her.
Not this time. That silenced it. Malone lowered himself into a chair. A nurse began treating him. Daemon remained at the door.
Find her heartbeat.
We can’t hear it.
Listen.
Too far.
Listen harder.
Daemon closed his eyes. Nothing.
The Devil became frantic.
Little ghost.
Nothing.
Come home.
Nothing.
Femi.
Nothing.
Daemon opened his eyes.
“Please.”
The word barely existed. The Devil heard it. It had learned please from her. Now it understood why humans invented the word. Because sometimes wanting was useless. Strength was useless. Violence was useless. And all that remained was asking something that could not answer.
Please.
Minutes passed. Hours. Night became morning. Daemon did not sit.
The Devil would not allow it.
She might wake.
Then someone will tell us.
She might need us.
They’ll come.
Stand.
So Daemon stood. A nurse came.
Alive but unstable.
“What does unstable mean?”
The answer was careful. Doctors doing everything.
The Devil hated careful answers.
Ask again.
Daemon did. Received the same answer. He returned to the doors.
By noon, blood had dried on his clothes. Knife wound across ribs. A doctor wanted to stitch it. Daemon refused.
Not leaving.
Malone threatened six men.
It took eight.
The Devil was furious.
Traitors.
“They’re helping.”
Malone is a traitor.
“You like Malone.”
Not currently.
The doctor stitched Daemon in the waiting room because he refused to leave sight of the doors.
Needle through skin.
The Devil barely noticed.
Little ghost hates needles.
Daemon looked toward the doors.
Yes.
She would glare.
Yes.
Then pretend she wasn’t scared.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Yes.
The Devil became quiet.
I want her to glare.
So do I.
Hours passed. The waiting room filled. Then corridor. Then lobby. Motorcycles crowded the entrance. People sat on floors. Stood against walls. Paced. No fights. No smoking when nurses mentioned oxygen.
Coffee arrived. Untouched. Food arrived. Untouched.
The Devil noticed eventually.
They stayed.
Daemon looked around.
Hundreds.
For her.
Yes.
All of them?
Yes.
The Devil studied faces. Some familiar. Some not. People Femi had fed. Remembered. Helped. Loved quietly.
Little ghost thinks no one sees her.
I know.
She is wrong.
Yes.
The Devil was silent for a long time.
Then—
Tell her.
“When she wakes.”
Not if.
The Devil caught that too.
When.
When.
A day came and went. Then the doors opened. A doctor emerged. Everyone stood. Hundreds of boots struck floor.
The Devil woke fully.
Doctor.
Malone approached.
“How is she?”
“Perhaps privately.”
“No.”
Malone refused.
“These people came for her. They stay.”
The doctor nodded.
“Femi suffered cardiac arrest shortly after arriving. We were able to restore a heartbeat—”
The Devil stopped listening.
Heartbeat.
Daemon’s knees almost weakened.
They put it back.
Yes.
Heartbeat.
Yes.
Little ghost has a heartbeat.
Daemon swallowed. The doctor continued. Blood loss. Internal injuries. Spleen. Surgery.
“Is she alive?”
Daemon’s voice cut through everything.
The doctor turned.
“Yes. She is alive.”
The Devil exhaled.
Daemon had not realized it had been holding its breath with him for an entire day.
Alive.
The room released its own breath. People sat. Someone cried.
Malone remained standing.
“Can I see her?”
“Not yet.”
Critical. Unconscious.
The Devil hated every word after alive.
Then— blood. O negative. Regional shortage. Donors needed. The Devil listened. This was a problem it understood. Something Femi needed. Something Daemon possessed. Before Malone could speak, every biker stepped forward.
All of them. The Devil stared. Men with bruised ribs. Women soaked from rain. People frightened of needles. Old bikers. Young ones.
“Test me.”
“Take whatever she needs.”
“How much?”
The Devil became very still. It understood blood. Blood had always meant violence. Loss. Death. Evidence. A thing taken from bodies. Now hundreds of people were offering theirs. For Femi.
The Devil did not know what to do with that.
They are giving it.
Yes.
Voluntarily.
Yes.
For little ghost.
Yes.
The Devil watched sleeves roll upward. Lines form. People call friends. Word spread. Femi needed blood. Ravenside answered. The Devil whispered:
She fed them.
Some.
Remembered them.
Yes.
Helped them.
Yes.
It thought for a while.
So they came.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
“Yes.”
Malone looked at him.
“Aren’t you going to get tested?”
“I already know my type.”
“And?”
“O negative.”
The nurse looked up.
Daemon stepped forward.
“My blood type. O negative. I can give her blood.”
The Devil surged.
Yes. Give it to her.
The nurse glanced toward the treatment room.
“We have blood being prepared for Femi, Mr. Pallid.”
“Then take mine too.”
All she needs.
Daemon held out his arm.
“I’ve given blood for her before.”
The Devil remembered.
The first time Femi had been hurt badly enough to need a transfusion. The helplessness. The waiting. The terrible realization that killing whoever hurt her would do nothing to replace the blood she had lost.
But Daemon had been able to give something.
His own blood.
Again.
The nurse hesitated. “We would need to confirm your blood type, screen your donation, and process it through the blood bank. We can’t transfuse it directly into her.”
“Then do that.”
Now.
“Mr. Pallid, Femi won’t have to wait for your donation. We’re using blood that’s already available.”
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“I understand.”
We have what she needs.
He looked toward the closed doors.
“Take mine anyway. If I’m eligible, I want to donate.”
The Devil went still.
For most of Daemon’s life, it had despised helplessness. Can’t fight. Can’t run. Can’t stop his father. Can’t save his mother. Can’t escape the Silent Order. Can’t stop the Organization.
Can’t—
Give her something.
Daemon looked at his hands. Hands that had broken bones. Hands that had killed. Hands that had spent years doing everything except keeping something precious alive. Now those same hands trembled. But there was something he could do. Something he could give.
He looked at the nurse.
“Tell me where to go.”
The Devil whispered—
Our blood. For our little ghost.
Malone stood beside him, his jacket hanging from one hand.
“Daemon—”
“I’m O negative.”
“I heard you.”
“She needs blood.”
“I know.”
Daemon turned toward him.
“This is the second time, Malone.”
The older man’s expression changed.
“The second time she’s been hurt badly enough to need someone else’s blood.”
Malone said nothing.
Daemon looked toward the doors again.
“I couldn’t stop it.”
The Devil recoiled.
No.
“I couldn’t keep her from getting hurt.”
We will find them.
“But I can do this.”
The Devil became quiet. Daemon extended his arm toward the nurse.
“Please.”
For once, the Devil did not demand a throat to break. It did not ask for a weapon. It did not whisper murder. It wanted only one thing.
Let us help her live.
A nurse came for him. Daemon stopped beside Malone. For a moment neither spoke. Then Daemon looked at the crowd.
“She did this again.”
Malone followed his gaze. Rough men filling out forms. Women comforting each other. People offering pieces of themselves because Femi needed them.
“Yes. She did.”
“She thinks no one notices her.”
“I know.”
The Devil whispered:
We notice.
Daemon looked toward the ICU doors.
“She thinks she takes up no space.”
The Devil looked at the packed hospital. At people sitting on floors because chairs had run out. At lines stretching into corridors. At strangers calling other strangers. At men who would not give police their names willingly filling medical forms without complaint.
At an entire corner of Ravenside rearranging itself around one silent woman.
Little ghost takes up the whole room.
Daemon’s mouth trembled.
Malone wiped his face.
“When she wakes up, we’ll tell her.”
The Devil corrected him.
Show her.
Daemon nodded.
“When she wakes up, we’ll show her.”
Not if.
When.
The Devil understood that distinction now.
When.
The nurse waited. Daemon followed her. Halfway down the corridor, he stopped. Looked back toward the ICU doors.
The Devil pressed close.
We are leaving her.
No.
We are walking away.
To give her blood.
The Devil considered.
Then—
Good.
Daemon continued.
For the first time in his life, the Devil willingly entered a room where someone would put a needle into Daemon’s arm. Not to spill blood. Not to punish. Not to survive. To give. Daemon lay back in the chair. The nurse tied the band around his arm.
“Make a fist.”
He did.
She cleaned his skin.
The Devil watched the needle.
I don’t like that.
Daemon almost laughed.
You’ve been shot.
Different.
How?
Bullets don’t ask permission.
Daemon stared at the ceiling.
That is possibly the stupidest thing you’ve ever said.
Femi would laugh.
His smile vanished.
Yes.
The needle entered. Blood began moving through the tube. Dark red. Warm. Daemon watched it travel. So did the Devil. For years, blood leaving Daemon’s body had meant someone had managed to hurt him. Blood on his hands meant he had hurt someone else. Blood was violence. Cost. Survival. Death. Now it moved quietly from his vein into a collection bag because somewhere beyond several locked doors Femi needed more of it than she had.
The Devil watched the bag fill.
Ours.
Daemon frowned.
The Devil corrected itself.
For her.
“Yes.”
And somehow, that distinction meant everything.
Outside, Ravenside waited.
Inside, blood moved from the Devil toward the little ghost who had taught it that not everything precious had to be taken.
Some things could be given.
And for Femi— the Devil would give everything it had.
The hospital had never organized a blood drive at midnight.
By one in the morning, it had no choice.
The donation room filled first. Then the outpatient clinic beside it. Nurses wheeled additional beds into an unused recovery ward while volunteers carried boxes of collection bags, testing kits, juice, and bandages from storage. Hospital administrators arrived in wrinkled clothes, summoned from their homes by calls no one had expected to receive. Hundreds of people waited.
Some had ridden from the farthest edges of Ravenside. Others came from neighborhoods Femi had never visited, answering messages passed between motorcycle clubs, shelters, restaurants, and garages. They did not know her. They only knew someone’s daughter needed blood.
For many of them, that was enough.
Daemon lay on a narrow bed with his sleeve rolled above his elbow.
A clear tube carried blood from his arm into the collection bag beside him.
The Devil watched it.
It had been watching from the moment the needle entered his arm.
Blood.
Yes.
Dark red moved steadily through the tube.
Ours.
Daemon said nothing.
The Devil considered the bag.
Then corrected itself.
Hers.
If she needs it.
She needs it.
Daemon looked at the bag.
“She needs it.”
The nurse glanced up.
“If it passes screening and the doctors determine she needs it.”
She needs it.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
“You don’t understand.”
The nurse had spent the last hour drawing blood from men who looked as though they would rather be shot than admit fear.
She had seen trembling hands hidden beneath leather jackets.
Men with tattoos across their throats turn pale at the sight of needles and offer their arms anyway.
She understood more than Daemon believed.
“She is alive,” the nurse said gently.
The Devil seized the word.
Alive.
“For now.”
Don’t say that.
“And this helps keep her that way.”
Daemon looked at the blood again.
The Devil did too.
For most of Daemon’s life, blood leaving his body meant someone had managed to hurt him.
Blood on his hands meant he had hurt someone else.
Blood meant damage.
Violence.
Cost.
Death.
The Devil understood blood.
It had always understood blood.
But this—
blood leaving Daemon willingly so someone else could live—
was new.
Give her more.
There are limits.
Why?
Because apparently they prefer donors conscious.
The Devil considered that.
Unreasonable.
Daemon almost smiled.
The nurse adjusted the tubing.
“You need to relax your hand.”
Daemon looked down.
The rubber ball inside his fist had nearly collapsed beneath his grip.
Weak.
It is rubber.
Still weak.
His fingers loosened. The nurse stepped away. Malone sat beside the bed. He had been forbidden from donating because of the gunshot wound, recent blood loss, and the fact that half the hospital staff appeared prepared to restrain him if he tried.
He had not taken the refusal well.
“You have enough people giving blood to supply a small war,” Daemon said.
“None of it is mine.”
“Femi won’t care.”
“I care.”
Daemon looked at him. The Devil did too. Malone’s arm rested in a sling. Exhaustion had carved deep lines around his mouth. Dried blood remained beneath his fingernails despite several attempts to wash it away.
The Devil remembered those hands around Femi at the harbor.
Holding her.
Safe.
Malone gave blood.
Not like this.
Still gave it.
Daemon understood.
“You already gave her blood.”
Malone frowned.
“Your jacket was soaked in it by the time we reached the hospital.”
“That isn’t the same.”
“No.”
Daemon looked toward the collection bag.
“It isn’t.”
The Devil disagreed.
He came bleeding.
Daemon glanced at Malone.
He would have kept bleeding.
Yes.
For her.
Yes.
The Devil considered this. Malone leaned back.
Beyond the open doorway, the line stretched down the hall. The gray-bearded biker emerged from another room with a square bandage on his arm and two juice boxes shoved into his jacket pockets. A nurse followed him.
“Sir, those are for the donors.”
“I donated.”
“You took six.”
“I’m very weak.”
“You threatened to bite the phlebotomist.”
“He kept telling me to squeeze his little ball.”
The nurse stared. The biker opened one juice box and walked away.
The Devil watched him.
I like him.
Daemon frowned.
That makes two people.
Three.
Who is three?
Little ghost.
“She is first.”
The Devil was quiet.
Then—
Yes.
Malone watched the biker disappear.
“Femi would find that funny.”
The word entered Daemon like a blade.
Would.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Malone heard it too.
“Does,” he corrected immediately.
Daemon opened his eyes.
“Femi finds that funny.”
Yes.
Neither man spoke. The bag continued filling.
The Devil watched every drop.
Does.
Daemon swallowed.
Yes.
Not did.
“No.”
Not would.
“No.”
Does.
Daemon stared at the dark red blood.
Does.
When the nurse returned to remove the needle, Daemon sat upright too quickly.
“You need to remain here for fifteen minutes.”
“No.”
No.
“You have lost blood tonight in addition to what you just donated.”
“I’m going back.”
Little ghost.
“You could faint.”
“Then I’ll faint near her.”
Acceptable.
The nurse placed a hand against his shoulder.
Daemon looked at it.
The Devil looked too.
Remove hand.
The nurse apparently possessed excellent survival instincts.
She removed it.
Malone stood.
“He’ll stay ten minutes.”
“Fifteen.”
“Twelve.”
“This is a hospital, not a flea market.”
“Fourteen.”
The Devil followed the exchange.
Eleven.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Do not help.
Ten.
The nurse looked between them.
“Fourteen. Drink both. Eat something. If he collapses, I’m blaming you.”
“I blame myself for most things,” Malone said.
“I noticed.”
She walked away.
Daemon reached for neither juice nor crackers.
We don’t need it.
Malone opened the crackers and placed them on Daemon’s chest.
“Eat.”
“No.”
No.
Malone opened a juice box.
The Devil became suspicious.
What is he doing?
Daemon realized one second too late. Malone shoved the straw between his lips. Daemon stared at him.
The Devil was deeply offended.
Kill him.
No.
Bite him.
No.
“Drink, or I’ll tell Femi you were difficult.”
The Devil went still. Daemon drank. Malone smiled.
The Devil muttered:
Manipulative.
Daemon drank again.
“He learned from Femi.”
Little ghost is better at it.
True.
Fourteen minutes later, they returned to intensive care. The waiting room was quieter now, although no less crowded. People slept against walls and across chairs. Jackets had become pillows. Helmets rested beneath windows. Those still awake watched Malone and Daemon approach. No one asked for news. The absence of it was enough.
The Devil searched the secured doors.
Still there.
Yes.
A nurse waited beside them.
“Mr. Malone?”
Malone stopped.
“Yes.”
“The doctor has approved one visitor.”
Daemon’s face emptied.
The Devil did not.
One.
Malone looked at him.
Only one.
“Immediate family only,” the nurse added.
The Devil recoiled.
We are family.
Daemon said nothing.
Malone looked through the narrow glass. He had waited years to call Femi his daughter. He wanted to see her. The need was physical. Savage. He wanted her hand. Her face. Proof.
Then he looked at Daemon. Daemon had stopped breathing.
The Devil whispered:
Malone.
He knows.
He is her father.
Yes.
He should go.
Yes.
The answer hurt. But it was true.
Daemon lowered his gaze.
Then Malone said:
“He’s her fiancé.”
Daemon’s head snapped up. The Devil went completely silent. The nurse looked at Daemon’s bloodstained clothes.
“Fiancé?”
“Yes.”
Fiancé.
Daemon stared at Malone.
The Devil repeated it more softly.
Fiancé.
Not yet.
Soon.
If she says yes.
The Devil caught itself.
If little ghost chooses yes.
Exactly.
A silence settled between the men. Malone did not look toward the pocket where the velvet box waited. Daemon had carried it through the harbor. Through blood. Through the hours after Femi’s heart stopped. The promise remained there. Unopened. Unasked.
Malone had watched Daemon fall to his knees in the rain. Watched the Devil surrender Femi’s unconscious body because saving her mattered more than holding her. A proposal had never made someone family. Devotion did.
“He goes first,” Malone said.
“Malone—”
Malone.
“Go.”
Daemon did not move.
Go.
He looked at Malone.
But—
He gave us his place.
Malone’s mouth tightened.
“She wakes up alone, I’ll shoot you myself.”
The nurse glanced at his sling.
“With which arm?”
“I’ll improvise.”
The Devil was quiet.
Then—
I really like Malone.
Daemon stepped toward him.
For one moment Malone seemed to expect an argument. Instead, Daemon put one hand against the back of Malone’s neck. Forehead to forehead. One heartbeat. Thank you lived inside the gesture.
So did something Daemon did not know how to say.
Family.
Then Daemon followed the nurse through the doors.
Femi lay beneath more machines than he knew how to name. The Devil stopped. Tubes disappeared beneath blankets. IV lines entered both arms. A ventilator breathed for her. A monitor translated the fragile labor of her heart into green light.
The Devil immediately began counting.
Beep.
Daemon stood at the foot of the bed.
Beep.
Femi’s face looked too small.
Beep.
Bruising darkened her cheek.
Beep.
Stitches near her hairline.
Beep.
Bandaged wrists.
Beep.
One hand open beside her.
The Devil whispered:
Heartbeat.
Daemon’s knees weakened. He had seen bodies torn apart. Watched men die beneath his hands. Knew the sound bones made. Knew the exact pressure required to stop a heart. None of that prepared him for Femi being kept alive by machines.
Heartbeat.
“Yes.”
The nurse pulled a chair closer.
“You can touch her.”
Daemon looked at her.
We can?
“Carefully.”
The Devil moved before Daemon did.
Go.
He approached. His knees nearly failed. Daemon sat. Took Femi’s hand between both of his. The Devil searched. There. Pulse. Faint.
There.
Daemon bowed his head over her fingers.
Again.
Pulse.
Again.
Pulse.
Again.
“I know.”
For several minutes he could not speak.
The Devil could.
Little ghost.
Pulse.
We came back.
Pulse.
We found you.
Pulse.
Malone found you.
Pulse.
Ravenside came.
Pulse.
Stay.
Daemon finally whispered:
“I came back.”
The ventilator answered.
He lifted her hand to his cheek.
“I promised you I would.”
We were late.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Yes.
But we came.
“Yes.”
Femi did not move. Daemon looked at her bruised knuckles.
The Devil brightened.
Sherri.
Despite everything, warmth touched the grief.
“You came for me too.”
His thumb passed carefully over the bandage.
“That was reckless.”
Beautiful.
“Malone will disagree, but punching Sherri was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.”
One punch.
Yes.
She flew.
I saw.
The Devil sounded deeply satisfied.
Good.
Daemon reached into his pocket.
The Devil knew before the box appeared.
Ring.
Daemon placed it beside Femi’s hand.
“I bought this two years ago.”
He opened it. Dark silver. Deep-green stone. Black diamonds. The Devil had rejected six others. Too bright. Too large. Too ugly. Too delicate. Too much like something Sherri would wear.
This one—
Hers.
Daemon had agreed.
“I intended to ask you at the house.”
Porch.
“Yes.”
“I had a plan.”
Bad plan.
Daemon frowned.
You helped.
Still bad.
His mouth almost smiled.
“You would have hated it.”
Femi’s fingers remained still.
“I bought flowers.”
Too many.
“Malone laughed at me for nearly an hour.”
Malone has no romance.
Daemon stared at the ring.
“I don’t know if you want to marry me.”
The Devil quieted.
“I don’t know if you want the house.”
She likes the library.
That isn’t the same.
“Or my name.”
She has her own.
Daemon stopped.
Yes.
That mattered.
“Or any of the life I have been building in my head without asking whether it resembles the one you want.”
The Devil considered that.
It had imagined Femi everywhere.
Porch.
Kitchen.
Bed.
Garden.
Helix.
Books across every room. Strawberries in the refrigerator. Her shoes beside Daemon’s boots. Her clothes among his.
It had never asked whether she imagined the same.
Ask.
When she wakes.
Ask everything.
“Yes.”
His grip tightened.
“But I know I was going to ask.”
He looked at her.
“You were supposed to glare because I made you the center of attention.”
She would.
“You were supposed to take three days to answer, even if you already knew, because you enjoy watching me suffer.”
Cruel little ghost.
His voice broke.
“You were supposed to answer.”
The Devil went silent.
Daemon folded over her hand.
“So you will wake up.”
The words were not a plea.
Not yet.
“You will wake up, and I will ask properly.”
Silence.
“You can refuse.”
The Devil flinched. Then remembered.
Choice.
Yes.
“You can leave me.”
No.
Daemon waited.
The Devil struggled. Then—
If she chooses.
Yes.
“You can take the house and make Malone remove me from the property with a shotgun.”
We would hide in the barn.
Daemon almost laughed.
There was no barn.
Build one.
His shoulders shook. Tears came.
“But you cannot leave like this.”
One fell onto Femi’s hand.
“I will not accept silence as your answer.”
The Devil whispered:
Little ghost.
Another tear.
Please.
Daemon closed his eyes. There it was again. The word the Devil had once found ridiculous.
Please. Please wake up.
Outside, Malone watched through the narrow window. Then quietly turned away. Hours passed. Daemon talked through all of them. Sometimes the Devil supplied details.
The blood donors.
Hundreds.
Motorcycles covering the lawn.
Too many. Good.
The gray-bearded biker stealing juice boxes.
Six.
Malone calling Femi his daughter.
The Devil became quiet for that one.
Dad.
Yes.
People from Helix planning meals.
They cannot cook.
“I told her.”
Tell her Cutter will poison her.
“Cutter isn’t cooking.”
Good.
He told her Ravenside was waiting.
By morning, the hospital had collected more blood than it could use for Femi alone. The excess would be distributed across the city. Even unconscious, Femi was saving people she would never meet.
The Devil considered this for a long time.
She does that.
What?
Feeds people she doesn’t know.
Yes.
Now blood.
Daemon looked at her.
“Yes.”
Little ghost keeps feeding the city.
Two days passed.
Then three.
The Devil learned every machine. Which beep mattered. Which alarm brought nurses running. Which numbers made them frown. Which numbers made them relax. It learned the sound of the ventilator. The schedule of medications. The rhythm of nurses checking IV bags. It learned fear in a language made of numbers.
On the fourth morning, the ventilator was removed. Daemon stood against the wall.
The Devil was frantic.
Why are they taking it?
Because she may breathe alone.
May?
“They know what they’re doing.”
May?
Malone waited outside with both hands against the glass.
The tube came free.
Femi breathed.
Shallow.
The Devil froze.
Another breath. Painful. Hers. No machine. No one forcing air into her. The Devil whispered:
Again.
Femi breathed.
Again.
Another.
Daemon covered his mouth.
Again.
She did.
The doctor watched the monitor.
“She’s holding.”
The Devil exhaled.
Little ghost breathes.
Daemon sank into the chair.
“Will she wake up?”
“We reduced the sedation. Now we wait.”
The Devil hated waiting. But it had learned. So it waited. Daemon took Femi’s hand.
Come home.
Malone entered an hour later.
“She looks better.”
Daemon glanced at tubes and bruises.
“You’re a terrible liar.”
“I own a bar. Lying is half the job.”
“You’re bad at it.”
“People are usually drunk.”
The Devil whispered:
True.
Malone touched Femi’s hair.
“The crowd outside is getting restless.”
“They should go home.”
“You tell them.”
“I have.”
“What happened?”
“They ignored me.”
Malone nodded.
“That must have been difficult for you.”
Very.
Femi’s finger moved. The Devil saw it. Daemon did not.
Daemon.
Malone continued talking.
Daemon.
What?
HAND.
Daemon looked down.
Nothing.
His heart hammered.
“Malone.”
“What?”
“Be quiet.”
The Devil strained toward Femi.
Move again.
Nothing.
Please.
Her finger curled against Daemon’s palm.
The Devil erupted.
SHE MOVED.
Daemon stopped breathing. Malone’s face sharpened. Femi’s fingers moved again. Daemon shot upright. The chair struck the wall.
“Femi?”
Little ghost.
Her eyelids fluttered.
Come on.
Once.
Again.
Twice.
Come home.
They opened. Green. Dull. Unfocused.
Beautiful.
The Devil went utterly silent. Femi looked at the ceiling. Then Daemon. He froze. Every promise vanished. Every speech. Every word.
Gone.
The Devil found one.
There.
Femi stared at him. Her lips parted. No sound. Fear entered her eyes.
The Devil understood immediately.
She thinks she should speak.
Daemon leaned close.
“You don’t have to speak.”
Her gaze searched him.
“You don’t have to do anything.”
Nothing.
She blinked. Looked toward Malone. He stepped into view.
“Hey, little one.”
Her eyes filled.
So did his.
“You found us.”
Femi tried to raise her hand. Pain stopped her.
The Devil tensed.
Don’t.
Malone caught it. She turned his palm.
One trembling finger traced.
D.
The Devil watched.
A.
Malone broke before the final letter.
D.
Dad.
He closed his hand around her finger.
“Yes.”
His voice shattered.
“Yes, baby.”
Femi watched him cry.
“I’m your dad.”
The Devil went very still.
Family.
A tear slipped into Femi’s hair.
“I should have said it years ago.”
She squeezed.
“You never have to wonder again.”
Daemon turned away. The Devil stayed with them. Not intruding.
Simply witnessing.
Malone.
Yes.
Dad.
“Yes.”
Femi caught Daemon’s finger.
Every part of him turned back at once.
Us.
She reached toward his pocket. The velvet box. Daemon covered it.
“You knew?”
Her bruised mouth curved.
Barely.
Smile.
The Devil lost its mind.
THERE.
Daemon stared.
Smile.
“I see it.”
She smiled.
“I know.”
Malone lifted his head.
“I told you. You’re not subtle.”
Daemon looked between them. Femi tapped his pocket.
The Devil immediately said:
Ask.
“No.”
The Devil recoiled.
What?
Femi’s brows drew together.
She wants it.
She almost died.
She knows.
“I am not proposing in an ICU.”
Why?
Because normal people do not propose beside six machines.
We are not normal.
Fair.
Daemon leaned closer.
“You nearly died. I am not proposing while you are connected to six machines and your father is leaking on the sheets.”
Malone looked at his shoulder.
“That might be you.”
Femi silently laughed. Pain caught the breath. Both men lunged over her.
The Devil panicked.
What happened?
“Don’t do that,” Daemon ordered.
Femi glared.
The Devil stopped. There. Bruised. Weak. Alive.
And glaring at him like he was an idiot.
The Devil softened completely.
Little ghost.
Daemon pressed his forehead to hers.
There you are.
Not Sherri’s claim. Not Leto’s recognition. Not ownership. Relief.
There you are.
Outside, someone noticed.
The news traveled. Femi was awake. People rose. Embraced. Someone shouted and was silenced by nurses. The gray-bearded biker cried and threatened witnesses. The Devil listened.
They are loud.
Yes.
For her.
Yes.
Malone glanced through the window.
Femi followed. Rows of people. Waiting. Her expression changed. Confusion. Disbelief.
Daemon understood.
So did the Devil.
She doesn’t know.
No.
They came when you disappeared.
Femi stared.
Every one of them.
Malone wiped tears from her cheek.
“And more came when the doctor said you needed blood.”
Femi looked from face to face.
People from Helix. People she had served. People whose preferences she remembered when they had never learned her name. The Devil watched realization begin.
“Hundreds,” Malone said. “Hospital had to open extra rooms.”
Her lips trembled.
“You thought no one would notice you were gone.”
Daemon lifted her hand to his chest. His heart beat beneath her palm.
The Devil pressed toward the touch.
Tell her.
“The entire city noticed.”
Femi closed her eyes. Tears slipped beneath her lashes. The Devil did not understand tears like it once had. It used to divide them simply. Fear. Pain. Manipulation. Sherri had taught it the last one. Femi had taught it there were more. Relief. Love. Home.
For most of her life, Femi had survived by becoming small. Quiet enough not to provoke anger. Useful enough not to be discarded. Invisible enough to remain safe. She believed silence meant absence. That taking up no space would make leaving easier when people inevitably decided they no longer wanted her.
But beyond the glass waited hundreds because her chair at Helix had been empty. Men and women had offered blood because hers had been spilled. Malone had called her his daughter. Daemon carried a future in his pocket.
And beneath Femi’s palm, the Devil felt Daemon’s heart beating.
Steady.
Alive.
Hers to touch.
Never hers to own.
Just as she was never theirs to own.
The Devil finally understood.
Little ghost.
Femi opened her eyes.
You were never invisible.
Daemon’s throat tightened. He could not say the words without breaking. So he kissed her palm. The Devil pressed closer.
You were quiet.
Another kiss.
We were simply too loud to understand what quiet meant.
Daemon closed his eyes.
For once, the Devil had said something he could not improve.
Femi looked beyond him toward the people waiting.
Her people. Her father. The man beside her. The future hidden inside his pocket. And for the first time in her life, Femi understood something no one had ever managed to teach her. Quiet was not the same as unseen. She had made a home inside people without realizing it.
The Devil had spent its life believing blood was something taken. Femi had taught it blood could be given. It had believed possession meant keeping something close enough that no one else could touch it. Femi had taught it love meant opening its hand and waiting to see if she chose to stay. It had believed silence meant weakness. Femi had taught it silence could command an entire city.
The Devil looked through Daemon’s eyes at the hundreds of people beyond the glass.
Then at Malone.
Then at Femi.
Ours.
Daemon almost corrected it.
The Devil did it first.
No.
A pause.
Home.
Daemon lowered his forehead to Femi’s.
“Yes.”
And when the Devil brought Quiet home— an entire city had followed.
Daemon met Malone’s truck before it came to a complete stop.
He had been pacing the yard for hours.
The path beneath the porch had been worn into the grass, each turn carrying him from the front steps to the gate and back again.
The Devil had counted.
Thirty-seven.
Stop.
Thirty-eight.
She is coming.
Too slow.
Malone said noon.
It is noon.
It was eleven fifty-eight.
Close enough.
Every passing vehicle had begun to feel like a personal insult.
Truck.
Not Malone.
Sedan.
Not Malone.
Motorcycle.
Not Malone.
The Devil had become progressively less reasonable.
We could go find them.
No.
We have a motorcycle.
She is coming here.
We could meet them halfway.
We would miss them.
Silence.
Then—
Walk again.
Daemon walked again.
Malone had agreed to collect Femi from the hospital and bring her home.
Home.
The Devil quieted at the word.
Daemon had not realized how empty it sounded without her inside it. Neither had the Devil. The house had been wrong without her. Too still. Too clean. No book facedown on the sofa. No bare feet crossing the kitchen. No strawberries in the refrigerator because Daemon had eaten the last container at three in the morning while standing at the counter and pretending he was not losing his mind.
The Devil had objected.
Those were hers.
She was in the hospital.
Still hers.
Daemon had bought four containers the next morning.
The Devil had approved.
Then—
engine.
Daemon stopped.
The Devil stopped with him.
Truck.
Malone’s truck rolled through the gate.
There.
Daemon was beside the passenger door before Malone killed the engine.
Then he saw her.
Everything inside him went silent.
Femi sat propped against the seat, wrapped in a pale sweater far too large for her. Bruising still darkened one side of her face. Exhaustion lingered beneath her green eyes. But— awake.
Awake.
Sitting.
Sitting.
Looking at him.
There.
And smiling.
Smile.
The breath Daemon had been holding left him all at once.
The Devil whispered:
Little ghost came home.
He opened the door.
Femi barely had time to unfasten her seat belt before his arms went around her.
Daemon pulled her against his chest.
The Devil surged toward her.
Careful.
I know.
Wrists.
I know.
Side.
I know.
Bruises.
I know.
Don’t squeeze.
I know.
Hold tighter.
Daemon almost laughed. Femi softened immediately. One hand settled against the back of his neck. The Devil went quiet beneath it. The other curled into his shirt. His hold tightened.
There.
He had spent days beside her hospital bed. Watched her sleep beneath machines. Listened to monitors measure every heartbeat. Counted breaths until exhaustion made the numbers blur. But none of that prepared him for this.
Femi. His yard. His arms. Her hand on his neck. Her breath against his chest.
Home.
“You took too long,” he murmured.
Femi leaned back.
Her brows lifted.
She disagrees.
“I know.”
Malone climbed from the truck.
“We left exactly when I said we would.”
Daemon ignored him.
His hands moved over Femi’s shoulders.
Arms.
Face.
The Devil participated shamelessly.
Check wrists.
Bandaged.
Eyes.
Clear.
Breathing.
Steady.
Side.
Can’t see it.
Check.
Not here.
Why?
Because she will hit us.
The Devil considered her bruised knuckles.
Good point.
Femi caught Daemon’s wrist.
I am fine.
Her expression said it clearly.
The Devil immediately responded:
Liar.
“No, you aren’t.”
Her eyes narrowed.
Very bad liar.
Malone came around the truck carrying the pharmacy bag, discharge papers, and enough medication to sedate a horse.
“You might want to stop arguing with her face. You’re losing.”
Malone is right.
Daemon bent and lifted Femi.
She jerked.
Both hands landed against his shoulders.
No.
The Devil was appalled.
She said no.
Daemon paused. Femi pointed toward her legs.
Put her down.
“I know you can walk.”
Ground.
“I’m not putting you down.”
The Devil hesitated.
Daemon.
She can barely stand.
She said no.
Daemon looked at Femi. Femi looked at Daemon. The Devil had learned this lesson. It hated this lesson.
Ask.
Daemon sighed.
“Do you want to walk?”
Femi nodded.
The Devil objected immediately.
Wrong answer.
Daemon lowered her carefully until her feet touched the ground. Her knees weakened. He caught her waist.
The Devil became smug.
Pick her up.
Femi glared.
Daemon raised one eyebrow.
“You were saying?”
She slapped his chest weakly.
Pick her up.
This time Daemon waited.
“May I?”
Femi stared at him. Then sighed and lifted both arms. Permission.
The Devil practically purred.
Now.
Daemon lifted her.
Malone snorted.
“That was painful to watch.”
“Shut up.”
The Devil was pleased.
She chose.
Yes.
That mattered. Daemon carried her across the yard. Femi remained stiff for several steps. Then she looked at the house. Stopped. Someone had repainted the front door. Deep midnight blue. Flower boxes lined the porch. Lavender. White roses. Small blue blossoms. A wooden swing waited beneath the porch roof was fixed.
Femi stared.
The Devil became nervous.
Does she like it?
Daemon slowed.
“You said the porch looked empty.”
Her gaze moved toward him.
“You wrote it on the pad. The first night we came here.”
She had forgotten. Daemon had not. Neither had the Devil.
She said empty.
So we fixed it.
We fixed it.
Femi touched his collar.
“You can change them. If you don’t like them.”
Her grip tightened.
The Devil relaxed.
She likes them.
Yes.
Good.
He carried her through the blue door.
Inside.
Home.
The Devil felt the difference immediately.
Right.
Daemon stopped.
What?
House is right again.
His throat tightened.
Yes.
The sofa had become a fortress. Pillows. Blankets. Water. Crackers. Tissues. Books. Writing pad. Three pens. Remote. Brass bell. Femi looked at the bell. Then Daemon. The Devil immediately realized the mistake.
Bad.
“It’s in case you need something.”
Her expression became dangerous.
Very bad.
Malone entered. Saw the bell. Looked at Daemon.
“You gave her a servant bell?”
“It was practical.”
“She is going to throw that at your head.”
Yes.
“She isn’t supposed to lift anything heavy.”
“That thing weighs four ounces.”
“It could still strain something.”
Femi reached for it. Daemon took it first. The Devil approved.
Good.
She stared at him.
We may die.
Yes.
He lowered her onto the sofa. Pain crossed her face. Gone almost immediately. But the Devil saw it.
Pain.
Daemon’s humor vanished. He crouched. Adjusted the pillow. His hands trembled. The Devil hated that. Not the trembling. The reason.
We almost lost her again.
Femi covered one hand with hers. The trembling stopped. Instantly. The Devil moved toward her touch.
Little ghost.
“I know.”
Her thumb passed across his knuckles.
“I know you’re here.”
Here.
Malone placed the medication down.
“The doctors said she is to rest.”
Femi looked at him.
“And rest. No stress. No heavy lifting. No standing behind the bar. No cooking for a building full of ungrateful criminals. No wandering off because you think no one notices.”
The Devil agreed with every word.
Malone is wise.
Daemon almost looked at him. This was becoming concerning. Malone arranged bottles. Pain. Antibiotic. Stomach. Nausea. Then—
“And this one apparently keeps her from murdering overbearing men while she recovers.”
Daemon looked at the bottle.
“There is no medication for that.”
“I know. I asked.”
The Devil was disappointed.
Useful medicine.
Femi folded her arms. Winced. Daemon stood instantly.
Pain.
“What happened?”
She waved him away.
Liar.
“Where does it hurt?”
Side.
“How badly?”
Two fingers.
“A little?”
Nod.
Liar.
“I don’t believe you.”
Her eyes narrowed. Malone settled into the chair.
“She lied to the nurse about her pain twice.”
Femi turned on him. The Devil approved.
Dad tells on little ghost.
“I was standing right there,” Malone said. “You cannot lie silently when the person you’re lying to is reading the same number you circled on a chart five minutes earlier.”
Daemon reached for medication. Femi caught his sleeve.
“No.”
Yes.
Shake.
“The doctor prescribed it.”
Shake.
“You are in pain.”
She pointed at the bottle.
Sleep.
“It makes you tired.”
Nod.
“And you don’t want to sleep.”
Her hand stopped.
The Devil understood before Daemon finished understanding. Harbor. Needle. Chemical. Dark. Hands. Missing time. The Devil recoiled.
No.
The room quieted. Femi did not want to close her eyes. Did not want to wake beneath harbor lights. Did not want shadows leaning over her. Restraints. Hands touching her while she could not stop them.
The Devil remembered its own disappearance. The wrong drink. Blackness. Nothing. It understood.
Don’t make her.
Daemon put the bottle down.
He sat beside her.
“No one will give you anything without telling you what it is.”
Femi watched him.
“You decide when you take it.”
The Devil whispered:
Choice.
Malone nodded.
“No surprises.”
“You can keep the bottles. Count them. Read every label. Make me tell you what each one does before you swallow it.”
Fear eased from her face.
“And if you sleep, I will be here when you wake.”
Her gaze dropped to his hands. Daemon opened one. Not reaching. Not taking. Waiting. Femi placed her hand inside.
The Devil settled.
She chose.
“I won’t leave.”
We stay.
Malone cleared his throat.
“I’ll be at Helix.”
Femi looked at him.
“The place has somehow survived without all three of us, but I should probably confirm no one burned down the kitchen.”
She started forward.
Both men said:
“No.”
The Devil added:
Absolutely not.
Femi froze. Malone pointed.
“That. Exactly that. You are not coming.”
She pointed at his bandages.
“I was grazed.”
Daemon stared.
“You were shot.”
“A dramatic graze.”
“You passed out.”
“I was tired.”
Femi smiled. The Devil noticed immediately.
There.
Malone caught it.
“There she is.”
He kissed her head.
“Rest, little one.”
Femi caught his jacket. Malone stopped. She traced one word against his hand.
Dad.
The Devil became very still.
Dad.
Malone’s face changed.
“I’ll come back tonight.”
Femi held on.
“I promise.”
She released him. The Devil watched.
She believes him.
Yes.
That was new too.
Malone turned toward Daemon.
“If she needs anything—”
“I know.”
“If her fever returns—”
“I know.”
“If she has trouble breathing—”
“I know.”
“If she tries to cook—”
“I’ll stop her.”
Femi glared.
Good luck.
Malone pointed without looking.
“She’s going to wait until you fall asleep.”
“I won’t sleep.”
“That is exactly why you look like something they dug out of a grave.”
The Devil was offended.
We look fine.
We look terrible.
Dangerous.
Exhausted.
Dangerously exhausted.
Daemon ignored it.
“Fine. Kill each other quietly. She’s not allowed stress.”
Malone left. Before the door closed, he looked back. Femi beneath blankets. Daemon beside her.
Hands joined.
Something eased in Malone’s face. Then he was gone.
The house settled. Silence. Not hospital silence. Not harbor silence. Sunlight. Curtains moving.
Malone’s truck fading down the road.
The Devil listened.
Quiet.
Daemon looked at Femi. She looked around. Flowers.Books. Cards. Home prepared for her. The house was no longer waiting for someone to live in it. She was here.
The Devil whispered:
Good quiet.
Femi reached for the pad.
You paced in the yard.
Daemon glanced toward the window.
“How do you know?”
There is a path in the grass.
The Devil was delighted.
She noticed.
Of course she noticed.
“I may have checked the road.”
For hours?
“No.”
Femi waited.
Liar.
“Possibly.”
Her mouth curved.
“You find my suffering entertaining.”
She nodded. The Devil murmured:
Cruel little ghost.
“Cruel woman.”
Her smile stayed. Daemon touched her face. Careful of bruises. His thumb moved beneath her eye. The smile disappeared when she felt his hand tremble.
“You came home.”
Femi leaned into his palm. The Devil moved closer.
“I knew you would.”
Her eyes lowered.
How?
Daemon understood.
So did the Devil. How could he know? Her heart had stopped. Machines breathed for her. Doctors spoke carefully. Nothing had been certain. The Devil answered first.
Because she is stubborn.
Daemon almost smiled.
“Because you promised Malone you would try my apple pie.”
Femi blinked.
“He has been insufferable about it.”
Silent laugh.
The Devil softened.
There.
Daemon rested his forehead against hers. His hand moved behind her neck. Terrible gentleness.
“I was afraid.”
Femi closed her eyes. The Devil did not speak.
“I have been afraid before. I know what fear tastes like.”
Father.
Blood.
Leto.
Warehouses.
Guns.
Fire.
“I know how to kill it.”
The Devil knew too. Threat had a throat. Fear had a source. Danger could be hunted.
“But there was nothing I could kill in that hospital room.”
The Devil recoiled from the memory.
Nothing.
Femi curled her fingers into his shirt.
“I could only sit there and wait for you to decide whether you were coming back to me.”
The Devil corrected softly:
She fought.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Yes.
She fought.
A tear slipped from Femi. He caught it.
“You came back.”
She opened her eyes. Then lifted his hand. Placed it over her heart. The Devil froze.
Beat.
There.
Another.
Again.
Another.
Again.
Warm. Steady. Alive. Daemon closed his eyes. The Devil counted. Not because it feared the next would not come. Not entirely. Because it loved the sound.
One.
Beat.
Two.
Beat.
Three.
Daemon whispered:
“Stop counting.”
Femi looked at him.
The Devil became amused.
She heard us.
Daemon sighed.
“Nothing.”
Femi’s brows lifted.
Bad liar.
Then she reached for the medication. Daemon watched. She pointed to the bottle. Then him.
“You want me to stay while you sleep.”
Nod.
“I told you I would.”
Her expression softened. The Devil whispered:
She trusts us.
Daemon gave her the correct dose. Showed her the bottle. Showed her the pill. Waited while she inspected it. Only then did she swallow. Choice. Every step. Daemon arranged the blankets and eased onto the sofa. Femi rested her head against his chest.
“You need to lie down properly.”
Shake.
“You’ll hurt your side.”
Shake.
Daemon looked at the ceiling.
“You have been home for fifteen minutes, and already no one listens to me.”
The Devil corrected:
She never listened.
True.
Femi covered his mouth. Daemon kissed her palm. The Devil pressed beneath the touch.
Strawberries.
Faint.
Soap.
Her.
Home.
Medication began pulling her toward sleep. Her body grew heavier. Fingers remained tangled in his shirt. Daemon adjusted the blanket. His hand settled over her heart. Beat. Breath. Beat. Breath. The Devil listened. Not counting anymore. Simply listening.
Femi opened her eyes once more.
Fear.
Small.
Old.
Daemon lowered his head.
“I’m here.”
The Devil whispered with him.
Here.
She studied him. Daemon. Scar. Gray eyes. Hands. Home. Until she believed. Then her eyes closed.
The Devil remained alert.
Sleep, little ghost.
Her breathing deepened.
No harbor.
Beat.
No needles.
Breath.
No Sherri.
Beat.
No Leto.
Breath.
No one touches you unless you choose.
Beat.
Sleep.
This time sleep did not carry her back to the harbor. It carried her into a blue-doored house filled with flowers, medicine, ridiculous bells, and two overbearing men who had decided she would never disappear quietly again.
Daemon stayed awake. Sunlight moved across the floor. The Devil kept watch. Not for enemies. Not this time. It watched the rise and fall of Femi’s chest. Felt the steady heartbeat beneath Daemon’s palm. Listened to the quiet it had once mistaken for emptiness.
Home.
Daemon looked down at her.
“Yes.”
The Devil had brought Quiet home.
Now they guarded her rest.
Chapter: The Question Neither Could Ask
The Devil had faced men carrying knives. Men carrying guns. Men who believed they could kill Daemon Pallid.
It had survived electricity, restraints, experiments, and a warehouse fire that should have reduced them both to ash.
It had never been afraid of a question.
Until now.
Ask her.
Daemon stood outside his bedroom with a small black velvet box in his hand.
Inside was a ring.
An emerald set in dark silver. Simple. Elegant. Nothing extravagant enough to overwhelm Femi’s small hand, but beautiful enough that he had spent nearly an hour staring at it when he first saw it.
He had bought it two years ago.
Two years.
Seven hundred and thirty days.
The Devil had counted.
Ask.
Daemon opened the box.
The diamond caught the morning light.
“I will.”
Now.
“She’s asleep.”
When she wakes.
“She’s recovering.”
When she recovers.
“Exactly.”
The Devil went quiet.
Then—
Coward.
Daemon snapped the box shut.
“Fuck you.”
You bought it two years ago.
“I remember.”
We have waited.
“She was barely recovered from the last time someone tried to kill her.”
And now someone has tried again.
Daemon looked toward the closed bedroom door.
The Devil had not meant to remind him.
But it had.
Femi had been home from Ravenside Memorial Hospital for three days.
Three days since Daemon carried her through the front door, refusing to let her walk despite her increasingly irritated protests.
Three days since Malone arrived with enough groceries to feed an army.
Three days since Marta began treating the house like an extension of Helix.
Three days since Daemon discovered that caring for an injured woman was considerably more terrifying than hunting the men responsible for hurting her.
And three days since he had taken the ring from the locked drawer in his study.
Today.
Daemon slipped the box into his pocket.
“Maybe.”
The Devil despised that word.
The First Week
Femi was asleep when Daemon entered the bedroom. She lay on her side beneath the blankets, midnight hair scattered across the pillow. Her face was turned toward the window, one hand resting near her cheek.
The doctors had warned him that recovery would take time. The blood loss. The surgery.The injuries. The exhaustion. She would need rest, help moving around, and assistance with anything that strained her healing body.
Daemon had listened to every instruction.
Then asked the surgeon to repeat them.
Then written them down.
The Devil approved.
Know everything.
He had collected her prescriptions, arranged her follow-up appointments, and made certain the house contained everything she might need. Extra pillows. Fresh bandages. Soft blankets. Food she could tolerate. A chair beside the bed. Water on both nightstands. He had even purchased a small brass bell.
That had been a mistake. Femi hated the bell. She had stared at it for nearly thirty seconds when he placed it beside her.
Then looked at him.
What is that?
“A bell.”
Her eyes narrowed.
I can see that.
“Then why did you ask?”
The Devil had been delighted.
She is getting better.
Daemon explained that she could ring it if she needed him. Femi picked it up. Examined it. Then placed it carefully in the bedside drawer. Daemon frowned.
“You’re supposed to keep it where you can reach it.”
She signed, I have a phone.
“The bell is faster.”
You hear me walk across the house.
“That’s different.”
You hear me open a book.
The Devil became smug.
We do.
Daemon sighed.
“Humor me.”
Femi studied him. Then retrieved the bell and rang it once. Daemon raised an eyebrow.
“Yes?”
She signed, Go away.
The Devil laughed.
Not the terrible laughter Daemon remembered from blood-soaked rooms. Something almost joyous.
Again.
Femi rang the bell a second time.
Daemon folded his arms.
“Careful. I might start charging for room service.”
She signed, The service is terrible.
“One star?”
Zero.
“That’s harsh.”
Femi smiled. And there it was. The smile that had made him buy a house. The smile that had convinced something born from violence that the world might contain things worth preserving. Daemon sat beside her. He brushed a strand of hair away from her face.
“How are you feeling?”
She considered the question.
Better.
“Pain?”
A little.
“How much?”
She held up two fingers.
“Out of ten?”
She nodded.
The Devil watched carefully.
Two is too much.
Daemon agreed.
“Medication’s due in forty minutes.”
Femi rolled her eyes.
“Don’t look at me like that. I didn’t invent clocks.”
Her mouth twitched.
Daemon reached for the water glass. And felt the ring box in his pocket. The Devil immediately noticed.
Ask her.
Daemon looked at Femi. She was watching him. Waiting. He cleared his throat.
“Femi.”
Her eyebrows rose.
Yes.
“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you.”
The Devil went utterly still. Femi lowered her hands. Her green eyes settled on his.
Now.
Daemon’s heart began to pound.
“I was thinking about…”
He stopped.
Femi tilted her head.
Marriage.
“Us.”
Her expression softened.
Good. Continue.
“And the house.”
She glanced toward the doorway.
“And how long you’ve been here.”
The Devil pressed forward.
Forever. Ask for forever.
Daemon swallowed.
“I thought perhaps we should…”
Femi waited.
The ring seemed to weigh several pounds inside his pocket.
“…get another chair for the bedroom.”
Silence.
The Devil recoiled.
WHAT?
Femi blinked.
Daemon stared at her.
“A chair.”
A FUCKING CHAIR?
“For when you’re reading.”
Femi looked at the chair already sitting beside the window. Then back at him. Daemon followed her gaze.
“Another one.”
The Devil was horrified. We have six bedrooms.
Femi slowly raised her hands.
For whom?
Daemon had no answer.
He looked at the empty space beside the dresser.
“Guests.”
FUCKING KILL US.
Femi stared at him for another moment. Then her shoulders began to shake. Silent laughter. Daemon closed his eyes.
“Forget I said anything.”
She reached for his hand. Her fingers closed around his. And she smiled. The Devil immediately forgave everything. She smiled. Daemon looked at her.
“You’re enjoying this.”
She nodded.
So are we.
“No, we’re not.”
Femi laughed harder. And the proposal died somewhere between a nonexistent chair and the Devil’s considerable disappointment.
On the fifth day, Malone arrived at eight in the morning carrying three grocery bags, two containers of soup, and a large paper sack from a bakery.
Daemon opened the door. Malone looked him over.
“You look like shit.”
“Good morning to you too.”
“Sleep?”
“Some.”
“Eat?”
“Yes.”
“Liar.”
The Devil stirred.
Old man is irritating.
Daemon stepped aside. Malone entered without invitation. He had stopped asking permission to enter the house nearly two years earlier. Femi appeared at the top of the stairs. Daemon immediately turned.
“What are you doing?”
She stopped.
Walking.
“You’re supposed to call me.”
She held up her phone.
You were downstairs.
“Exactly.”
The Devil was already calculating the distance between her and the staircase.
Go get her.
Daemon crossed the entrance hall.
“Come here.”
Femi’s eyes narrowed.
I can walk.
“I know.”
Carry her.
“You’re not carrying groceries, climbing stairs, or doing anything that involves twisting.”
Femi folded her arms.
Malone looked up at her.
“Morning, daughter.”
She smiled.
Then signed something at him.
Malone squinted.
“What?”
She repeated it.
He looked at Daemon.
“What’s she saying?”
“That I’m being unreasonable.”
Malone considered that.
“Well, she’s not wrong.”
The Devil disliked this alliance.
Throw him out.
Daemon looked at Malone.
“There’s a perfectly good porch.”
Malone grinned.
“Still got my room?”
“Unfortunately.”
Femi laughed silently. Daemon helped her down the remaining stairs despite her objections. Malone watched them. Then his eyes dropped to Daemon’s pocket. The black box had made a visible outline against the fabric. Malone’s grin faded into something more knowing. Daemon noticed.
He knows.
Of course he knew.
Malone had been there when Daemon bought the ring. He had watched Daemon stand in the jewelry store for nearly an hour, rejecting rings because they were too large, too ornate, too ostentatious, or simply wrong.
Finally, Malone had pointed to one.
“That one.”
Daemon had stared at it.
“Why?”
“Because you stopped breathing when you saw it.”
Daemon bought it. Then spent two years finding reasons not to ask. Malone glanced at Femi. Then back at Daemon.
“Still?”
Daemon gave him a murderous look.
“Kitchen.”
Malone followed him. The moment Femi disappeared into the living room, Malone folded his arms.
“Two years.”
“Don’t.”
“Two years, Daemon.”
“I know.”
“That ring’s going to qualify as an antique before you give it to her.”
The Devil was offended.
It is not old.
Daemon rubbed his face.
“She’s recovering.”
“She was healthy last month.”
“She was busy.”
“Doing what?”
“Things.”
Malone stared.
“Things.”
“Yes.”
The older man slowly nodded.
“Very compelling argument.”
Daemon looked toward the living room. Malone’s expression softened.
“You’re afraid she’ll say no.”
Daemon said nothing. The Devil became very still.
Do not say it.
Malone waited.
Finally, Daemon looked at him.
“Yes.”
The word felt like swallowing broken glass. The Devil withdrew. Not because it disagreed. Because it agreed completely.
Malone sighed.
“Son.”
Daemon looked away.
“Don’t.”
“That girl looks at you like you hung the moon.”
“That doesn’t mean she wants to marry me.”
“She lives with you.”
“That doesn’t mean anything.”
“She sleeps in your bed.”
“Malone.”
“She made you buy curtains.”
Daemon stared at him. The Devil considered this compelling evidence.
She chose the curtains.
Malone spread his hands.
“Women don’t make men buy curtains unless they’re planning on staying.”
Daemon almost smiled. Almost. But the fear remained. Because Femi had chosen to live with him. Chosen to love him. Chosen to share his bed. None of those choices meant she owed him another. And he would rather spend the rest of his life loving her without a ring than risk making her feel obligated to accept one.
The Devil understood. That was the worst part.
She could say no.
Yes.
And still love us.
Yes.
A long silence.
Then—
It would hurt.
Daemon closed his eyes.
God, it would.
The Second Week
By the second week, Femi was stronger. She could walk through the house without needing Daemon beside her. She could sit in the garden for short periods. She could read for hours. She could also make Daemon miserable by attempting to do things her doctors had specifically told her to avoid.
On Tuesday, he found her standing on a kitchen stool.
The Devil nearly detonated.
GET HER DOWN.
“Femi.”
She froze.
Daemon stood in the doorway. One hand rested against the frame. His expression was unreadable.
“What are you doing?”
She held up a jar of cinnamon. Daemon looked at it. Then at the stool. Then at her.
“Explain.”
Getting cinnamon.
“From the top shelf.”
She nodded.
“While recovering from surgery.”
Another nod.
The Devil was furious.
She could fall.
Daemon crossed the kitchen.
“Get down.”
Femi frowned.
I was careful.
“Yes. I can see that. Very careful. Standing on furniture. Excellent recovery strategy.”
Her mouth twitched.
The Devil remained unimpressed.
Down. Now.
Daemon placed his hands at her waist.
“May I?”
Femi nodded. He lifted her carefully to the floor. Then held her there for a moment. She looked up at him. Her green eyes were amused. Daemon sighed.
“You are going to kill me.”
She signed, You are difficult to kill.
The Devil approved.
True.
“That isn’t an invitation to try.”
Femi smiled.
And Daemon forgot why he was angry.
The Devil forgot too.
Kiss her.
Daemon bent and kissed her forehead.
Again.
He kissed her cheek.
Better.
Femi caught his shirt. Pulled him closer. Kissed his mouth. The Devil went warm.
There.
Daemon rested his forehead against hers.
“You’re supposed to be resting.”
She signed against his chest.
I am.
“Standing on a stool isn’t resting.”
I am now.
The Devil found this argument flawless.
She is standing with us.
Daemon almost laughed. Femi leaned against him. Her fingers moved.
You worry too much.
“Someone has to.”
She looked up.
You worry enough for ten people.
“Eleven. I’ve expanded operations.”
Her silent laughter moved through him. The Devil hummed.
Happy.
Daemon looked down at her. Her face had regained some color. Her eyes were brighter. She was smiling. Alive. Home. Here. His chest tightened. The ring was in his pocket.
Again.
Ask.
Daemon brushed his thumb along her cheek.
“Femi.”
She looked at him.
Ask.
“I want to talk to you about something.”
Her expression grew attentive.
Now.
“Something important.”
She nodded.
Marry.
“I’ve been thinking about our future.”
The Devil nearly trembled with anticipation.
Yes.
“And I thought…”
Daemon stopped. Femi waited. He could see it.The question. The ring. Her hands moving. Her answer.
No. The word struck him so hard he almost stepped backward. The Devil recoiled with him.
Not now.
Daemon swallowed.
“…we should plant another apple tree.”
Silence.
Femi blinked.
The Devil was appalled.
AN APPLE TREE?
Daemon continued because apparently humiliation had become a hobby.
“In the garden.”
Femi looked toward the window.
Then back at him.
We already have two.
“Three is a respectable number.”
STOP TALKING.
Femi’s mouth curved. Daemon closed his eyes. She touched his cheek.
Then signed:
Are you feeling all right?
The Devil was merciless.
No. He is an idiot.
Daemon sighed.
“Apparently not.”
Femi kissed him again. The Devil melted.
She still likes us.
“Miraculously.”
Femi raised an eyebrow.
Daemon shook his head.
“Nothing.”
The proposal died beside an imaginary apple tree.
Marta arrived the following afternoon. She carried flowers, fresh bread, and an expression suggesting she had come prepared to argue. Daemon opened the door.
“No.”
Marta stepped past him.
“Good afternoon to you too.”
“She’s resting.”
“Excellent. I’ll sit with her.”
“She’s asleep.”
“Then I’ll wait.”
The Devil sighed. Another one. Marta set the flowers on the kitchen counter. Then looked at Daemon.
“Have you asked her?”
Daemon stared.
“What?”
Marta folded her arms.
“The question.”
The Devil withdrew instantly.
No.
Daemon looked toward the hallway.
“Keep your voice down.”
Marta’s eyebrows rose.
“Oh, for God’s sake.”
“She’s recovering.”
“Yes, Daemon. I know. I was at the hospital.”
“Then you understand.”
“I understand that you’ve had a ring for two years and apparently intend to die with it in your pocket.”
The Devil considered this unnecessarily cruel.
She is unpleasant.
Daemon glared. Marta continued.
“You’re not afraid of armed men. You’re not afraid of the Organization. You’re not afraid of people who have spent years trying to kill you.”
“Your point?”
“You’re terrified of a five-foot-three woman who loves you.”
Daemon said nothing.
Marta’s expression softened.
“Why?”
He looked away. The Devil became quiet. Because Femi could destroy them without lifting a finger. Because she could say no. Because he could survive bullets, knives, torture, and fire. But he did not know whether he could survive watching disappointment appear in her eyes when he asked for something she did not want to give. Marta waited.
Daemon finally spoke.
“She has spent most of her life having choices taken from her.”
Marta’s expression changed.
“I won’t do that.”
“Marriage isn’t taking away her choice.”
“It might feel like pressure.”
“Then make it clear she can say no.”
The Devil recoiled.
Do not encourage that.
Daemon rubbed his forehead. Marta stepped closer.
“Daemon.”
He looked at her.
“She already knows she can say no to you.”
That stopped him.
Marta smiled faintly.
“She says no to you approximately twenty times a day.”
The Devil considered this.
More.
Daemon almost smiled.
“Usually about food.”
“And medication.”
“And resting.”
Marta laughed.
“See? She’s had plenty of practice.”
Daemon looked toward the staircase. The Devil listened. Femi was moving upstairs. Soft footsteps. A door opening. Then closing.
Little ghost.
Marta followed his gaze.
“Ask her when you’re ready.”
Daemon nodded.
Then Marta added, “Preferably before we’re all dead.”
The Devil groaned.
We hate her.
Daemon almost laughed.
The Third Week
By the third week, Femi had begun reclaiming the house.
Books appeared in rooms where Daemon had not seen them before. A blanket returned to the living-room sofa. Fresh flowers occupied the kitchen table. She had started preparing simple meals again, although Daemon refused to let her lift anything heavy.
The Devil watched every movement with enormous satisfaction.
Home.
Daemon stood in the kitchen doorway. Femi was slicing strawberries. Slowly. Carefully. She wore one of his black shirts and soft gray pants. Her midnight hair was braided over one shoulder. She looked almost like herself again.
The Devil hummed.
Our little ghost.
Daemon leaned against the frame.
“You’re supposed to be resting.”
Femi didn’t look up. She signed one-handed.
I’m slicing fruit.
“Very dangerous occupation.”
She lifted a strawberry.
Terrifying.
“People underestimate produce.”
The Devil approved. Strawberries are important. Daemon crossed the kitchen. Femi held one out to him. He took it from her fingers. Then kissed her hand. The Devil became delighted.
Again.
Daemon kissed her wrist.
Femi smiled.
Again.
He kissed her cheek. She turned toward him. Her hands settled against his chest. The Devil went quiet. Daemon looked down at her. He had loved her for so long that sometimes he could no longer remember what his life had felt like before she entered it. He remembered violence. Loneliness. The cold certainty that everything he touched would eventually be destroyed. Then Femi. Small. Silent. Stubborn. Impossible.
She had walked into his life and rearranged it without asking permission.
The Devil adored that.
Ask her.
Daemon’s heartbeat changed. Femi noticed. Of course she did. Her green eyes searched his face.
What?
He swallowed.
“Nothing.”
She frowned.
Liar.
Daemon sighed.
“There’s something I want to ask you.”
Her expression softened. The Devil pressed closer.
Please.
Daemon stared at her. He had faced men who wanted him dead. He had walked into buildings knowing he might never leave. He had killed without hesitation. Yet standing in his own kitchen, looking into the eyes of the woman he loved, he could not make three words leave his mouth.
Marry me, Femi.
Simple.
Three words.
The Devil knew them.
Marry me, Femi.
Daemon opened his mouth. Femi waited. Then—
The front door opened.
“DAEMON!”
Malone.
The Devil went murderous.
KILL HIM.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Malone appeared in the kitchen carrying a large paper bag.
“Got the pastries she likes.”
Daemon stared at him. Malone stopped. Looked at Daemon. Looked at Femi. Looked at Daemon again.
“Oh.”
The Devil snarled.
OUT.
Malone slowly lowered the bag.
“Bad time?”
Daemon’s voice was deadly quiet.
“Yes.”
Femi looked between them.
Confused.
Malone winced.
“Right.”
He began backing toward the hallway.
“I’ll just leave these here.”
Daemon said nothing. Malone retreated. The Devil followed him mentally.
Keep walking.
From the hallway came Malone’s voice.
“Should I come back later?”
Daemon looked toward the ceiling.
“Next year.”
Femi burst into silent laughter. The Devil immediately softened.
She is laughing.
Daemon looked down at her. She was laughing so hard she had to lean against him. He wrapped his arms around her carefully.
Wonderful. Everyone’s having a lovely time.
Femi pressed her face against his chest.
The Devil hummed.
Worth it.
Daemon sighed.
Unfortunately.
The proposal died beneath a bag of pastries. That evening, Daemon sat alone in his study. The ring box rested open on his desk. The Devil stared at it through his eyes.
Two years.
Daemon leaned back in his chair.
Yes.
Why can we not ask?
He rubbed his face.
Because she might say no.
Silence. The Devil considered that.
She might.
Daemon closed his eyes.
Yes.
Then we would still love her.
His hand lowered. The Devil had never said anything quite like that before. Daemon stared into the darkness.
Yes.
And she would still be here.
Maybe.
The Devil recoiled.
No.
Daemon looked toward the door.
She might feel uncomfortable. She might think she disappointed me. She might decide she needs space.
The Devil grew increasingly distressed.
No.
She might leave.
That was the thought. The one he had avoided for two years. The one hiding beneath every failed attempt. Not merely that Femi would refuse marriage. That asking might somehow make her question the life they already shared.
The Devil went utterly still.
Do not ask.
Daemon looked down at the ring. There it was. The same fear. Man and monster. For once, neither knew how to fight it. The Devil could threaten.Kill. Hunt. Destroy. But it could not force someone to want forever. And it would never force Femi.
Not anymore. She had taught it that.
She chooses.
Daemon nodded.
“Always.”
A long silence followed.
Then—
What if she chooses no?
Daemon stared at the emerald.
His throat tightened.
“Then we love her anyway.”
The Devil considered that.
Slowly.
Painfully.
Then—
Even if it hurts?
Daemon closed the box.
“Especially then.”
The Fourth Week
By the fourth week, Femi was recovering well.
Her follow-up appointment had gone better than Daemon expected.
The doctor was pleased with her healing.
She still needed to avoid strenuous activity and follow her recovery instructions, but she could gradually return to more of her normal routine.
Daemon had listened carefully.
The Devil had listened harder.
No lifting.
“Yes.”
No climbing.
“Yes.”
No carrying heavy things.
“I heard him.”
No running.
Daemon glanced toward Femi.
She was smiling.
The doctor looked amused.
“She’s doing well, Mr. Pallid.”
Daemon nodded.
“Good.”
Femi signed something.
The doctor looked toward Daemon for the translation.
Daemon sighed.
“She wants to know when she can stop being treated like an antique vase.”
The doctor laughed.
The Devil was offended.
She is not a vase.
Daemon almost smiled.
“No. She’s considerably more expensive to maintain.”
Femi kicked his ankle.
The doctor laughed harder.
The Devil purred.
Again.
On the twenty-eighth day, Daemon decided.
Tonight.
No excuses. No interruptions. No Malone. No Marta. No imaginary furniture. No additional fruit trees. He would ask Femi to marry him.
The Devil was terrified.
Tonight?
“Tonight.”
Are you certain?
No.
Good. Neither am I.
Daemon stared at himself in the bathroom mirror. He wore black trousers and a black shirt with the sleeves rolled to his forearms. His blond hair was tied loosely behind his neck. The ring box sat in his pocket. He had made dinner. Not cooked it. That would have been a medical emergency of an entirely different kind. He had ordered from Mythos. Femi’s favorite dishes. Strawberries for dessert. Candles on the dining-room table. Flowers.
The Devil had supervised every decision.
Too many candles.
Daemon looked toward the dining room.
“There are four.”
Fire.
“They’re candles.”
Still fire.
Daemon sighed.
“Would you prefer fluorescent lighting?”
The Devil considered that.
No.
“Then shut up.”
He checked his watch. Seven minutes until Femi came downstairs. The Devil began pacing.
Ask.
“I will.”
Before Malone comes.
“Malone isn’t coming.”
Marta?
“Not coming.”
Harlon?
“No.”
Abbey?
“No.”
Roxy?
“Why would Roxy come?”
People keep coming.
Daemon couldn’t argue. He had personally informed Malone and Marta that they were not to visit. Malone had laughed for nearly a minute.
Marta had said, “Finally.”
Neither response had improved Daemon’s confidence. Footsteps sounded overhead. The Devil froze.
Little ghost.
Daemon turned toward the staircase. Femi appeared a moment later. She wore a soft green dress. Nothing elaborate. Her midnight hair fell loose down her back. She had put on the small earrings Daemon bought her the previous spring.
The Devil became very quiet. Daemon forgot every word he had rehearsed. Femi reached the bottom of the stairs. She stopped when she saw the dining room.
Candles. Flowers. Dinner. Daemon. Her eyebrows rose.
What’s this?
Daemon cleared his throat.
“Dinner.”
She looked at the table. Then at him.
I can see that.
The Devil warmed.
She is beautiful.
Daemon agreed.
Femi approached. Her eyes moved over the flowers. The candles. The plates. Then returned to his face.
Special occasion?
Daemon’s heart stopped.
YES.
He opened his mouth.
“Possibly.”
The Devil recoiled.
POSSIBLY?
Femi tilted her head. Daemon rubbed the back of his neck.
“I thought we should have dinner.”
She looked at the table again.
We have dinner every night.
“Not with this many candles.”
Her shoulders moved with silent laughter. The Devil was pleased.
She smiled.
Daemon offered his hand. Femi took it. He pulled out her chair. She sat.
The Devil approved.
Good.
Daemon sat opposite her. For nearly an hour, everything went perfectly. They ate. Femi told him about the book she had been reading. Daemon complained about the protagonist’s complete lack of survival instincts. Femi informed him that not everyone solved problems by threatening people.
Daemon considered this.
“That’s why so many problems remain unsolved.”
She laughed.
The Devil was delighted.
She likes our jokes.
“Someone has to.”
Femi raised an eyebrow. Daemon shook his head.
“Nothing.”
After dinner, they moved to the porch. The night was warm. Crickets sang beneath the trees. A soft breeze stirred the flowers along the railing. Femi sat beside him on the porch swing. Daemon rested one arm along the back. She leaned against him.
The Devil settled.
Here.
Yes.
Good night.
Yes.
Ask.
Daemon reached into his pocket.
His fingers closed around the box. Femi looked up. He met her eyes.
“Femi.”
She smiled.
Now.
“There’s something I’ve wanted to ask you for a long time.”
Her smile softened. The Devil trembled.
Please.
Daemon swallowed.
“Two years, actually.”
Femi’s eyebrows rose.
He almost laughed.
“Apparently I’m not very good at this.”
She signed, At what?
The question sat between them.
Marriage.
Forever.
A ring.
A promise.
Daemon could feel the box beneath his fingers. He could see her wearing it. He could imagine her standing beside him in a white dress. Or a green one. Or jeans and boots. He didn’t care. He wanted her. Not because he needed someone to belong to him. Because he wanted to belong somewhere with her.
Ask her.
Daemon opened his mouth. Nothing came out. Femi waited. Her expression remained gentle. Patient. Trusting. And that made it worse. Because she deserved certainty. She deserved a man who could ask a simple question without behaving as though someone had put a gun to his head.
Daemon looked away.
“I…”
The Devil held its breath.
Marry.
“I wanted to…”
Me.
“…tell you…”
Femi.
Daemon closed his eyes.
The Devil groaned.
SAY IT.
He opened them again. Femi was still watching him. She touched his cheek. Her thumb moved gently over the scar there. The Devil became very quiet. Daemon leaned into her hand. Then, in a voice rougher than he intended, he said:
“I’m glad you’re home.”
Silence.
The Devil collapsed into despair.
WE ARE HOPELESS.
Femi stared at him. Then her expression softened. She leaned closer. Kissed his cheek.
And signed:
Me too.
Daemon closed his eyes.
He had failed.
Again.
But Femi rested her head against his chest.
Her fingers found his hand.
The swing moved gently beneath them.
And the Devil, which had spent the entire evening preparing to hear the word no, found itself listening to her breathing instead.
She is here.
Daemon kissed her hair.
Yes.
She chose us tonight.
Yes.
Tomorrow?
Daemon looked toward the dark garden.
He almost smiled.
“Maybe.”
The Devil considered that.
Then—
Tomorrow.
The Thirtieth Morning
Daemon woke to the familiar weight of Femi sprawled across his chest. Her hair covered half his face. One leg lay across his thigh. Her hand rested over his heart. The Devil was already awake.
Humming.
Content.
Little ghost.
Daemon opened his eyes.
“Morning.”
She stayed.
Yes.
Again.
Yes.
The Devil settled.
Femi stirred.
Her fingers moved against his chest.
Then she lifted her head. Green eyes. Sleepy. Warm. Beautiful. She smiled.Daemon’s chest tightened. The ring was in the nightstand. Four feet away. He could reach it. He could ask.
Right now. No Malone. No Marta. No interruptions. No candles. No carefully arranged dinner. Just Femi. And him. And the Devil.
Ask.
Daemon brushed her hair away from her face.
“Good morning, sweetheart.”
She smiled again.
Then signed:
You were talking in your sleep.
Daemon froze.
The Devil froze with him.
“What?”
Femi nodded.
Last night.
Daemon stared.
“What did I say?”
Her expression became thoughtful.
Then amused.
She signed:
Something about a ring.
The Devil went utterly still. Daemon stopped breathing. Femi watched him. Her smile widened.
Then she rested her chin against his chest. Waiting. Daemon stared at her.
The Devil whispered—
She knows.
He swallowed.
“Femi…”
Her eyebrows rose. The Devil gathered itself.
Now.
Daemon looked into her eyes. He could do this. He had killed men. Survived torture. Escaped fire. Faced death. Surely he could ask the woman he loved to marry him.
“Would you…”
The Devil trembled.
Yes.
“…like…”
Marry.
“…breakfast?”
Silence.
Femi blinked. The Devil died a thousand deaths.
BREAKFAST?
Daemon closed his eyes. Femi stared at him. Then slowly—
Very slowly—
She began to laugh. Silent. Helpless. Her shoulders shook. She buried her face against his chest. Daemon stared at the ceiling.
“Wonderful.”
The Devil was furious.
WE HAD HER.
Femi laughed harder. Daemon wrapped his arms around her carefully.
“Go ahead. Enjoy yourself.”
She did. Thoroughly. Eventually, she lifted her head. Her green eyes were bright with amusement.
She signed:
Yes.
Daemon blinked.
“Yes?”
She nodded.
Breakfast.
The Devil groaned.
She is mocking us.
Daemon looked at her. Then, despite himself, began to laugh. A low, rough sound. Real. Femi smiled. And the Devil softened. Instantly.
Happy.
Daemon kissed her forehead.
“You’re impossible.”
She kissed his chin. Then settled against his chest again. The Devil hummed.
Ours.
Daemon looked toward the nightstand. The ring waited inside. Two years. One month. Thirty days of failed attempts. A lifetime of violence had taught Daemon how to survive almost anything. But it had never taught him how to ask for forever.
The Devil understood. It had learned how to kill before it learned how to love. Now it loved so completely that the possibility of hearing no frightened it more than any enemy ever had.
Daemon tightened his arms around Femi. She sighed contentedly and closed her eyes. The Devil settled around them. For once, neither man nor monster tried to find the words. They simply held her. And waited for the courage to ask the one question neither could bear to have answered.
Tomorrow, the Devil whispered.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“Tomorrow.”
A pause.
Then—
No more breakfast.
Daemon laughed.
“Agreed.”
And Femi, who had heard every word Daemon muttered aloud, smiled against his chest. Because she had been waiting for him to ask. And the Devil, for all its murderous brilliance, had somehow failed to notice that the woman in their arms had already begun imagining what she might say.
A year later, at eleven o’clock, Daemon walked into Helix. The jukebox was blasting loudly enough to make bottles tremble. People laughed. Argued. Lied. Then Daemon crossed the threshold. The room quieted. It always did. Conversations faltered. Laughter died. A man near the pool table lowered his cue and stepped aside even though Daemon was nowhere near him.
The Devil noticed.
Still works.
Daemon ignored everyone. He crossed to his corner. Within seconds, Helix remembered how to breathe. Then—
strawberries.
The Devil woke completely.
There.
Femi appeared beside him carrying Jack on the rocks. His usual. She set it down. Midnight hair pinned away from her face. Green eyes. Jeans. Black Helix shirt. Silver pendant. And strawberries. Soap. Lotion. Shampoo. The scent had conquered his house. His bathroom shelves were crowded with bright bottles, oils, creams, hair ties, and mysterious objects he had been explicitly forbidden to touch.
The Devil adored all of it.
Strawberries.
“Yes.”
Femi looked at him. Daemon realized he had spoken aloud. Her eyes narrowed slightly.
The Devil was amused.
She heard us.
Daemon reached for the whiskey.
“I’m fine.”
Brows lifted.
Liar.
Before she could interrogate him, someone called her name.
Femi moved away. Daemon watched. So did the Devil. Men moved from her path.Women greeted her. Someone tried to coax her into dancing. She smiled. Refused.
Years ago, Femi drifted through Helix like a ghost. Now the room bent around her. Still quiet. Still observant. Still capable of materializing beside tables without warning. But she no longer looked prepared to disappear.
The Devil loved that most.
She stays.
Daemon touched the velvet box inside his jacket.
The Devil immediately noticed.
Ask her.
No.
Ask.
Not here.
Why?
People.
Kill them.
No.
Make them leave.
No.
Ask her.
Daemon removed his hand. The Devil became disgusted.
Coward.
Femi had moved into his bedroom two days ago. Not discussed it. Not asked. Daemon came home and found her clothes beside his. Shoes next to his boots. Hairbrush on his dresser. Book on his nightstand. He had stood in the doorway for ten minutes.
The Devil had been equally useless.
Clothes.
Yes.
In our room.
Yes.
Her shoes.
I see them.
She moved in.
Apparently.
Then Femi had walked past carrying more clothes. Nudged Daemon aside with her hip. The Devil had moved closer to the surface.
She chose the room.
Yes.
Our room.
“Yes.”
Femi had looked back. Daemon pretended he had been speaking to himself. That night she climbed into bed beside him. Head on chest. One leg brushing his. Strawberry hair beneath his chin. Daemon stopped functioning. The Devil—
which had walked through warehouses full of armed men without blinking—
had become equally rigid.
Don’t move.
I wasn’t planning to.
She is sleeping.
I know.
On us.
I know.
What do we do?
Sleep.
Impossible.
Six hours.
Neither moved. At dawn, Femi woke. Saw the arm Daemon still held awkwardly above her. Silent laughter. The Devil had been offended.
She mocks us.
Daemon had survived gunshots with greater dignity.
Now he touched the box again.
Ask.
“No.”
A biker at the next table glanced over. Daemon stared at him. The man immediately looked away.
The Devil persisted.
Three years.
Daemon emptied his whiskey.
Coward.
He had bought the ring nearly three years ago.
Every day, carried it. Every night, tomorrow. Tomorrow was safe. Tomorrow did not have green eyes. Tomorrow could not say no. The Devil understood enemies. It did not understand why Daemon preferred imaginary rejection to an actual answer.
She moved into our bedroom.
She could still say no.
She kisses us.
Not proof.
She wears our shirts.
Not proof.
She sleeps on us.
Still not proof.
She threatened Lily.
Different situation.
She shot Angelo.
Very different situation.
She punched Sherri.
“That was beautiful.”
Someone glanced over again. Daemon ignored him. The Devil pressed:
Ask her.
Daemon signaled Malone. Whiskey. Malone frowned. Another. Then another.
By midnight, the edges softened. By twelve thirty, Daemon stopped pretending. He was drinking because he was a coward. The Devil had been saying so for an hour.
Coward.
Shut up.
Ask.
No.
Coward.
A glass appeared. Daemon reached. A small hand covered it.
The Devil brightened.
Little ghost.
Femi stood beside him.
“I was drinking that.”
She pulled it away.
“Bring it back.”
Shake.
“I own part of this bar.”
Shake.
Daemon considered reminding her everyone feared him. Femi folded her arms. The Devil immediately surrendered.
Do what she says.
Traitor.
She punched Sherri.
Daemon abandoned the argument. Femi pointed at four empty glasses.
“Malone poured them.”
Her gaze moved toward Malone. He suddenly became fascinated with the counter.
The Devil snorted.
Coward.
Daemon almost laughed. Femi tapped her wrist.
“I know what time it is.”
Stare.
“I am not drunk.”
Her eyes dropped. Daemon followed. His hand had missed the glass by several inches. The Devil considered this.
Drunk.
“I may be slightly drunk.”
Femi placed his untouched whiskey on another table. The biker looked terrified.
“Do I have to drink this?”
“Yes.”
The man swallowed it immediately. The Devil approved.
Efficient.
Femi grabbed Daemon’s sleeve. Pulled. He stayed seated.
“I’m sitting.”
Door.
“No.”
Brows.
“I said no.”
Femi released him. Daemon relaxed. The Devil did not.
Trap.
What?
Little ghost surrendered too easily.
Then her hand went inside his jacket.
RING.
Daemon caught her wrist. Too late. Her fingers rested against velvet. Both froze. The Devil went silent. Then—
Oh.
Femi slowly removed the box. Daemon released her. She looked down. Surprise. Understanding. Green eyes lifted.
Daemon considered leaving Ravenside. The Devil was horrified.
No.
Possibly the country.
Coward.
Femi sat.
Placed the box between them.
“How long?”
Tilt.
“How long have you known?”
Two fingers.
“Two days?”
No.
“Two weeks?”
No.
“Month?”
Yes.
The Devil became delighted.
She knew.
Daemon leaned back.
“How?”
She pointed at him.
“That is not an answer.”
Pocket. Then mimicked him touching it. Daemon stared.
“You noticed.”
Her expression suggested corpses had noticed. The Devil agreed.
Everyone noticed.
“And you said nothing.”
Tap.
“I was going to ask.”
Liar.
“I am going to ask.”
When? Another three years?
Femi waited. Daemon looked around Helix. Too many people. Too much noise.Too many witnesses. He reached for the box.
Femi covered it. The Devil immediately said:
Hers.
“Not here.”
She didn’t move.
“Femi.”
Fingers curled around box.
“I had a plan.”
Amusement.
“It was a good plan.”
Brow.
“It involved flowers.”
Both brows.
“And food.”
Smile.
The Devil whispered:
She likes food.
“That was the idea.”
Femi looked amused.
“You find this amusing.”
Nod.
“I have spent one month attempting to ask you to marry me.”
Silence.
Daemon froze.
The Devil erupted.
FINALLY.
Conversations began dying around them. Malone stopped polishing a glass. Someone lowered the jukebox. Daemon looked at the bar.
“Turn that back up.”
No one moved. The Devil was delighted.
Too late.
Femi opened the box. Ring caught amber light. Dark silver. Deep green. Black diamonds. Quiet until light found it. Like her. The Devil softened.
Hers.
Femi stared. Then at him. Daemon’s mouth dried.
The Devil suddenly understood his fear. Not violence. Not death. Choice. This was the moment they could not force. Could not threaten. Could not control. Could not survive by being stronger.
They had to open their hand. And wait.
Ask.
Daemon looked at Femi.
“I know I’m not a good man.”
The Devil murmured:
No.
Femi held his gaze.
“I have done things I will never tell you. Things you would not forgive.”
She touched his scar. The Devil moved into her hand. Always. Never away.
Little ghost.
Daemon closed his eyes.
“You moved your clothes into my room.”
Her thumb traced scar tissue.
“You climbed into my bed.”
Smile.
“And now the house smells like strawberries.”
Silent laugh. The Devil purred.
Good.
Daemon covered her hand.
“I don’t know what you want from your life.”
Her smile faded.
“I don’t know if it resembles the one I want to give you.”
The Devil whispered:
Ask her.
“But if you let me, I will spend every day making certain you never have to wonder whether you are wanted.”
Her eyes brightened.
“You will never have to earn your place in my home.”
Home.
“You will never have to make yourself useful enough to stay.”
Tear. Daemon caught it.
“You never have to be silent to be safe with me.”
Femi closed her eyes. Daemon took the ring. His hand stopped trembling. The Devil became quiet. Not gone. Waiting. Daemon had faced guns with less fear.
“Marry me, Femi.”
The Devil whispered:
Choose us.
Her eyes opened.
“I will not promise to become a good man.”
Malone made a sound. The Devil ignored him.
“But I will be your man.”
Daemon looked at her.
“For as long as you want me.”
There.
Not forever because he demanded it. Not mine because he possessed her. As long as she chose. The Devil understood.
As long as she wants us.
Femi looked at the ring. Then stood. Daemon’s heart dropped. The Devil panicked.
No.
She walked around the table.
Where is she going?
I don’t know.
Stop her.
No.
Ask.
Wait.
I hate choice.
I know.
Femi stopped in front of him. Held out her left hand. The Devil stared.
Hand.
Daemon did not move. She pushed it closer.
HAND.
“You have to answer.”
Her brows drew together.
“You cannot simply give me your hand.”
Nod. Impatient. Laughter around them. Daemon stared at the finger.
“Is that a yes?”
Femi grabbed his jacket.
The Devil barely had time to think—
Yes.
She kissed him. Helix exploded. Shouting. Boots. Glasses. Music. Daemon heard none of it. Neither did the Devil.
YES.
Daemon pulled Femi onto his lap. Kissed her. Hand in strawberry-scented hair. She laughed against his mouth. Silent. Beautiful. The Devil was ecstatic.
She chose us.
Yes.
She chose us.
“Yes.”
Femi pulled back. Daemon took her hand. Slid the ring onto her finger.
Perfect.
The Devil stared through his eyes.
Mine.
Daemon stiffened.
The Devil corrected itself.
Hers.
Then—
Ours?
Daemon almost smiled.
Chosen.
The Devil considered.
Chosen.
Femi admired the ring. Then reached into the box. Daemon’s expression changed.
No.
She removed the folded paper.
“Don’t read that.”
The Devil immediately betrayed him.
Read it.
“Femi.”
She unfolded it.
I was quiet until you heard me.
Daemon reached. Femi held it away.
“Give me that.”
She pressed it to her heart. The Devil went soft.
She likes it.
The whole bar stared. Malone leaned over.
“Did you write poetry?”
“No.”
Femi nodded. Helix roared. The Devil laughed inside Daemon.
Poet.
Shut up.
Velvet-box poet.
“I have killed men for less.”
“Not tonight,” Malone said. “Tonight, you’re buying drinks.”
Cheers.
Femi touched Daemon’s face. Everything else disappeared. The Devil moved into her palm.
Fiancée.
Daemon went still. Femi pointed to the empty glasses. Then door.
“I can walk.”
Wait.
Daemon stood. Room shifted. He sat.
The Devil sighed.
Drunk.
“I require a moment.”
Femi shook her head. Pulled him upright. The most feared man in Ravenside followed obediently.
The Devil had no objection.
Follow little ghost.
Malone handed Femi keys.
“Drive carefully.”
Daemon stopped.
“You knew?”
Malone looked at ring.
“I found the box in my freezer three weeks ago.”
“It was hidden.”
“It was blocking the ice tray.”
Femi laughed. The Devil was offended on Daemon’s behalf.
Bad hiding place.
You suggested it.
I did not understand freezers.
Daemon stared around Helix.
“Everyone knew?”
Every face turned away. Pool. Jukebox. Ceiling. The Devil assessed the room.
Kill them.
No.
One?
No.
Gray beard stole juice.
Absolutely not. Femi squeezed his hand. The Devil forgot everyone else.
Ring.
Daemon looked down. Dark silver around her finger.
Real.
Chosen.
She led him toward the door.
The room quieted as they passed. Not fear. Something else. Respect. Affection. Witness. They watched the Devil leave Helix with Quiet beside him.
Her ring caught the light. Strawberries remained in the air.
Outside, Daemon stopped beside the truck.
“You said yes.”
Femi looked up. He touched the ring. The Devil touched the moment with him.
Still there.
“Yes.”
She hasn’t changed her mind.
“It has been thirty seconds.”
Enough time.
“You knew I was a coward, and you waited a month.”
Years.
Femi nodded.
The Devil supplied:
Cruel little ghost.
“Cruel little ghost.”
Her smile deepened. Daemon lifted her. Femi pointed toward the driver’s side.
“You can drive tomorrow.”
Glare.
“I am not drunk.”
Her eyes narrowed.
The Devil considered the evidence.
Drunk.
“Malone can collect the truck.”
Femi wrapped her arms around his neck as he started walking. Their house waited beyond the trees. Her clothes were in his closet. Her shoes beside his. Strawberry bottles covered his bathroom.Books occupied spaces once empty. Flowers grew beneath the porch. And when they reached their bedroom, she would climb into bed beside him as though she had always belonged there.
The Devil corrected the thought immediately.
Not belonged.
Daemon smiled.
No.
Chosen.
“Yes.”
Femi looked at him. He kissed her forehead.
“Nothing.”
The Devil whispered beneath the place her arms circled his neck.
Everything.
For most of Daemon’s life, the Devil had counted things. Then Femi came. And it learned different numbers. Her breaths when nightmares woke her. The hours she slept safely against his chest. The seconds between her smiles. The footsteps that told it she was coming down the hall. One father. One blue door. One house that smelled like strawberries. One ring around her finger. One yes.
The Devil had spent years believing survival meant refusing to belong to anyone. Femi had taught it something else. Belonging was not being owned. It was being known. Being wanted. Being allowed to leave—
and choosing to come home.
Daemon carried her beneath the Ravenside sky. Femi rested her head against his shoulder.
The Devil settled beneath her touch. Quiet. Not gone. Never gone. Simply home.
Little ghost.
Daemon looked at the ring once more.
She chose us.
“Yes.”
This time, neither of them needed anything more.


The wedding took place in the yard of their home on the warmest Saturday of summer.
By sunrise, the road outside the house was already crowded.
Motorcycles lined both sides of it in gleaming rows. Trucks filled the field beyond the trees. Cars were parked wherever four tires could find enough earth to rest upon, and those who arrived too late simply abandoned their vehicles near Helix and walked the remaining half mile carrying flowers, food, folding chairs, and children too excited to remain on their feet.
Wolfwater came for them.
All of it.
The Devil had been watching since dawn.
At first, it had counted vehicles.
Twenty-three.
More came.
Thirty-one.
Then motorcycles.
Forty-eight.
People.
Too many.
Daemon stood at the upstairs window in trousers and an unbuttoned white shirt, watching another group approach through the trees.
They’re guests.
Still too many.
They were invited.
No one invited them.
Fair.
The bikers arrived first, dressed in black leather polished for the occasion. The women from the shelter carried baskets of white roses and blue hydrangeas. Shopkeepers from the market brought fruit, bread, and enough food to feed a small country. Men from the homeless encampments helped raise tables. Restaurant owners sent trays from every corner of the district.
Mechanics hung lanterns from the trees. Children scattered flower petals across the lawn, then gathered them up and scattered them again because they had done it too early. The Devil watched everything. Not because it expected trouble.
Mostly.
Man near the oak.
Daemon looked.
He’s carrying chairs.
Large chairs.
They’re folding chairs.
Could contain weapon.
Daemon stared at the innocent folding chairs.
You need help.
We have help. There are four hundred people outside.
That was not what I meant.
No one had been formally invited.
Malone had placed a handwritten notice behind the bar at Helix six weeks earlier.
FEMI AND DAEMON ARE GETTING MARRIED.
SATURDAY.
BRING A CHAIR.
That had been enough.
By noon, the broad yard no longer resembled the quiet property Daemon had given Femi years before. White ribbons moved between the trees. Hundreds of glass lanterns hung from branches. Long wooden tables stretched toward the rear field beneath canopies of pale cloth. Wildflowers filled mismatched bottles collected from bars, kitchens, and windowsills throughout Wolfwater.
The Devil stared through Daemon’s eyes.
They came for little ghost.
Yes.
It remembered another crowd. Hospital corridors. Motorcycles covering the lawn. Men offering blood. Women bringing food. People waiting for news about a quiet girl many barely knew.
They came then too.
“Yes.”
Malone, standing nearby, looked at him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
The Devil continued studying the yard.
Not nothing.
No.
At the center of the lawn stood a simple wooden arch. Malone had built it himself. It leaned slightly to the left. The Devil had noticed immediately.
Crooked.
Do not say anything.
Very crooked.
He built it himself.
Obviously.
Daemon’s mouth twitched. No one had been brave enough to tell Malone.
The Devil understood why.
Malone has a hammer.
And a gun.
Mostly hammer.
Daemon stood beneath the arch in a black suit, looking as though he had arrived to attend either a wedding or an execution. No one seemed entirely certain which. His long blond hair had been tied loosely at the back of his neck. The scar along his cheek remained uncovered.
Femi had touched it that morning before Malone dragged her away to get dressed. Her thumb had followed the raised line slowly. Then she had looked into Daemon’s eyes. Nothing hidden. Not today.
The Devil had moved beneath her touch.
She likes the scar.
She accepts it.
Same thing.
No.
The Devil considered.
Better.
Daemon stared toward the house.
“You’re frightening the guests,” Malone said.
“They came voluntarily.”
“They thought there would be food.”
“There is.”
“They didn’t realize they’d have to survive your face to eat it.”
Daemon glanced at him. The Devil inspected Malone. Charcoal suit. Blue flower pinned crookedly. Uncomfortable shoes. Sweating. Eyes slightly red.
He cried.
Daemon almost smiled. Malone had cried twice that morning. He denied both incidents.
Twice.
Don’t say it.
Three if he sees little ghost.
Definitely don’t say it.
“When is she coming out?” Daemon asked.
“When she is ready.”
“She has been ready for an hour.”
“No. You have been standing here for an hour.”
Daemon looked toward the house again.
Forty-seven minutes.
You said an hour.
Approximately.
A curtain shifted upstairs. Daemon went still. The Devil surged forward.
There.
Malone noticed.
“She isn’t going to run.”
“I know.”
We don’t.
Daemon’s jaw tightened.
She said yes.
Before.
She moved into our room.
Before.
She put on the dress.
Probably.
Daemon nearly turned toward the house.
Malone caught the movement.
“You look like you’re expecting her to climb out the back window.”
“I would see her.”
“That is not reassuring.”
The Devil was already mapping the house.
Front door. Kitchen door. Back window. Bedroom window.
Stop.
She could use the trellis.
Femi is not escaping our wedding down a trellis.
A pause.
Little ghost could.
Daemon hated that this was true. Music began near the porch. Not speakers. An elderly man from the far end of Wolfwater lifted a violin. A woman joined with a cello. The yard softened. Conversations ended. People stood. Daemon stopped breathing. So did the Devil.
The front door opened.
There.
Three little girls emerged first.
The Devil was immediately offended.
Not her.
Wait.
They scattered petals with extreme seriousness. Behind them came two teenage boys carrying framed photographs. One held Iris. The other carried a photograph of Femi as a child, smiling between the parents who had loved her before violence took them away.
The Devil went very quiet. They placed the photographs on reserved chairs. Femi had wanted them there. Not ghosts. Family. The Devil stared at Iris. It knew her face through photographs. Knew Peter’s. Knew what had happened. Blood. Rain. A child beneath bodies. Eight wounds. Silence afterward.
The Devil whispered:
They should have seen this.
Daemon swallowed.
Yes.
They should have seen her.
I know.
Then she appeared. Every thought disappeared. Daemon had seen beautiful women. Women who wore beauty like a weapon. Women who used it as bait. Silk. Jewels. Painted mouths. Calculated smiles. Sherri. None mattered. Femi stepped through the blue door.
The Devil forgot every person in the yard.
Little ghost.
Her gown was soft ivory. Simple. Fitted through the waist. A long, weightless skirt. Tiny flowers sewn into sheer sleeves. Midnight hair loose down her back. Small white blossoms holding it from her face. She carried blue hydrangeas, lavender, and white roses gathered from the flower boxes beneath their porch. No veil. Nothing between them.
The Devil stared.
Pretty.
Daemon couldn’t breathe.
Very pretty.
I know.
Ours.
Daemon’s mind immediately corrected it.
Chosen.
The Devil did not argue.
Chosen.
Malone walked toward her. Femi looked at him. His expression softened. He offered his arm. Her fingers curled around it.
The Devil whispered:
Dad.
Malone drew one careful breath. Lifted his chin. Escorted his daughter across the lawn. Wolfwater watched. The people who once knew Femi as the quiet girl behind the bar saw a woman walking through the center of them without lowering her eyes. The people who had given blood when hers spilled watched her carry flowers through sunlight. Bikers removed their hats. Women cried. Children leaned into the aisle.
The Devil noticed all of it. Then stopped counting. For once, numbers did not matter. Not exits. Not weapons. Not people. Not distance. Only Femi. Step. Step. Step.
Coming closer.
She is coming to us.
Yes.
She chose us.
Yes.
She is still coming.
Daemon’s throat tightened.
Yes.
Beneath the crooked arch waited the Devil of Ravenside, staring at his bride as though she were the first mercy ever offered to him.
Femi reached him. Malone did not release her. The Devil noticed.
Malone.
Wait.
His hand remained over hers. Daemon looked at him. Malone’s jaw tightened.
“If you hurt her, I will find a way to kill you.”
The Devil considered this.
Fair.
“You already gave that speech.”
“I improved it.”
“You changed nothing.”
“I added sincerity.”
Also fair.
Femi squeezed Malone’s arm. She touched his cheek. Kissed him. His eyes filled. The Devil immediately whispered:
Three.
Daemon nearly smiled.
Malone cleared his throat and placed Femi’s hand into Daemon’s.
The instant her fingers touched his, the Devil settled.
There.
“I’m not crying.”
“No one said you were.”
“The pollen is terrible.”
“There are flowers everywhere.”
“Exactly.”
Malone stepped away before dignity abandoned him. Daemon looked at Femi’s hand.
Ring.
The one he had carried for years. Dark silver catching sunlight. The Devil remembered the velvet box. The hospital. The freezer. The drunken proposal.
Coward.
Not today.
Still took three years.
Quiet.
Daemon raised his eyes.
“You came.”
Femi’s brows lifted. Laughter rippled through the crowd.
The Devil was equally unimpressed.
Obviously.
Daemon realized what he had said.
“I knew you would.”
Femi smiled.
The Devil melted.
Smile.
The officiant cleared her throat.
Daemon ignored her.
“Do we need her?”
“Yes,” Malone called. “That is how weddings work.”
Laughter.
The Devil considered.
We could simply take little ghost inside.
No.
Already has ring.
That’s not how marriage works.
Paper?
Among other things.
Humans make everything difficult.
The ceremony began. It was not long. Femi disliked being watched. Daemon disliked standing before several hundred people without threatening any of them. The Devil found this particularly difficult.
Man in third row keeps staring.
He is attending the wedding.
Still staring.
Everyone is staring.
Unacceptable.
Then vows came.
Wolfwater became silent. Daemon reached into his jacket. Paper. The Devil knew every word. It had listened while he wrote them. And rewritten them. And thrown them away. And written them again.
Third version was better.
It was six pages.
Thorough.
It frightened Malone.
Good.
Daemon unfolded one page. His hand was steady. His voice was lower than usual.
“I spent most of my life believing peace was something men like me did not deserve.”
The Devil stirred.
Men like us.
Femi held his gaze.
“I thought quiet meant the danger had passed. I thought it was the moment between one act of violence and the next.”
The Devil remembered. Blood drying on hands. A room after screaming stopped. The moment before another order. Leto saying— Again. Quiet had once meant waiting for violence to resume.
“Then I met you.”
The Devil went still. Femi’s eyes brightened.
“You taught me that quiet can be a home.”
Blue door.
“It can be bread rising in a warm kitchen.”
Apple pie.
“Shoes beside mine.”
Tiny shoes.
“Strawberry bottles taking over every surface in my bathroom.”
The Devil became pleased.
Strawberries.
Femi smiled.
“It can be your head on my chest at night. Your hand finding mine beneath the blankets. Your clothes in my closet without permission.”
Silent laugh.
The Devil whispered:
She never asked.
No.
Good.
Daemon lowered the paper.
He no longer needed it.
“I cannot promise you a gentle past.”
The Devil recoiled slightly.
White rooms.
Blood.
Leto.
Fire.
Graves.
Sherri.
“I cannot make myself innocent enough to deserve what you have given me.”
The Devil whispered:
She knows.
“But I promise that no part of that darkness will ever touch you again unless it comes through me first.”
The Devil surged.
Yes.
Daemon’s voice roughened.
“I promise you will never have to earn your place beside me.”
Never.
“You will never have to become small to keep me.”
Never.
“You will never have to wonder whether your silence has been heard.”
A tear slipped down Femi’s cheek. Daemon caught it.
The Devil whispered:
Always.
“I heard you before you ever spoke to me.”
The yard disappeared.
“There is nothing in this life I want more than to keep listening.”
Femi lifted her hand. The Devil watched. Years ago, those movements had been mysterious. Pretty hands.
That was what it had called them.
Pretty hands.
Daemon had learned her language. Slowly. Badly. With all the grace of a man fighting invisible enemies. The Devil had learned with him. Now Femi’s hands spoke.
And both listened.
You found me when I believed being unseen was the only way to survive.
Daemon’s jaw tightened. The Devil remembered the little ghost who slipped through Helix unnoticed.
You never asked me to speak. You learned how to hear me.
Her hands trembled.
You gave me a home before I understood that I was allowed to stay.
Daemon closed his fingers around hers. Steady.
The Devil whispered:
Stay.
Then—
I know what you were.
Her fingers touched his scar. The Devil moved toward her. Instinctively. As it always did.
I know what you are.
No withdrawal. No hiding beneath Daemon’s skin. Femi’s hand settled over his heart.
And I know who you are with me.
The Devil stopped. Daemon closed his eyes.
Femi continued.
You are the first place where silence never felt lonely.
Something inside the Devil broke open. Not pain. Something stranger. Daemon’s tear crossed his scar. Femi brushed it away. The Devil remembered other hands touching that scar. Sherri’s fingers. Possessive. Intrusive. Wrong. It had always retreated. Femi touched the same ruined skin— and the Devil had always moved closer.
I choose you, Daemon. Not because you saved me.
The Devil listened.
Because you taught me I did not need to be saved to be loved.
Daemon bowed his forehead against hers.
The Devil whispered:
She chose you.
Daemon swallowed.
Us.
Silence.
Then—
Us.
The officiant waited. Everyone waited. Daemon lifted his head.
Rings were exchanged.
The Devil watched the band slide onto Daemon’s finger.
Ring.
Yes.
Ours.
This one is.
The Devil seemed absurdly pleased.
Husband.
Not yet.
The final words began. The Devil became impatient.
Now?
Wait.
A few more words.
Now?
No.
Then—
“You may—”
NOW.
Daemon pulled Femi into his arms and kissed her. Wolfwater erupted. Cheers rolled across the property. Motorcycles roared. Malone shouted something about waiting until the ceremony was finished.
He was clapping louder than anyone. Femi laughed against Daemon’s mouth.
The Devil surged toward the sound.
Wife.
Daemon lifted her from the ground. Her arms went around his neck. Flower petals filled the air. The Devil repeated it. Almost reverently.
Wife.
Daemon kissed her again.
“Yes.”
Our wife.
Daemon almost corrected it. Then stopped.
Because this time the word did not mean possession. It meant the woman who had stood before hundreds of people and chosen him. Chosen Daemon. Chosen the Devil she knew lived beneath his skin. Chosen the scar. The nightmares. The violence. The strawberries. The ridiculous house.
All of it.
Our wife.
Yes.
For one perfect moment beneath summer trees and lanterns made by rough hands, Quiet was no longer merely heard. She was celebrated.
The reception lasted well into the night. There was too much food. Too much whiskey. Not enough cake after the gray-bearded biker discovered the extra tier hidden in the kitchen.
The Devil noticed immediately.
Thief.
“He donated blood.”
Still thief.
Children ran beneath tables. Old women danced with tattooed men. Three rival neighborhood groups shared food without drawing weapons.
The Devil remained suspicious.
Remarkable.
Someone placed a leather vest over Malone’s formal jacket. He wore both until the heat nearly killed him. Femi danced with her father beneath the lanterns. Malone tried to lead. Femi corrected him twice.
“I have been dancing longer than you have been alive.”
She looked at his feet.
“That was one mistake.”
Three fingers.
“You are counting the same mistake repeatedly.”
Femi smiled and rested her head against his chest. Malone stopped arguing. Daemon watched from the edge of the dance floor.
The Devil watched too.
Dad.
Yes.
He is happy.
“Yes.”
Four.
What?
He cried again.
Daemon smiled. Several people attempted to congratulate him. Most lost courage before reaching him. The Devil found this comfortable. Then Femi left Malone. Crossed the grass. Toward him. As she always did.
The Devil whispered:
There.
Daemon held out his hand.
She took it.
“I don’t dance.”
Her eyes narrowed.
“I was warning you.”
She stepped into his arms. Daemon placed one hand at her waist. Femi rested her cheek against his chest. The Devil immediately settled beneath her.
Strawberries.
They moved beneath the lanterns. Badly. Neither cared. Daemon looked down. Ivory dress. Midnight hair. Ring. His wife. The Devil was unusually quiet. Daemon noticed.
Nothing to say?
A pause.
She chose us.
Daemon’s hand tightened gently against Femi’s waist.
Yes.
Again.
What?
She chose us again.
The proposal. The house. His bed. The ring. The vows. Every day between them. Daemon understood.
She keeps doing that.
The Devil considered this with something very close to wonder.
Why?
Daemon looked down at Femi. She felt his attention and lifted her face. Green eyes met gray. Her brows rose. He smiled.
“I love you.”
Her expression softened.
Her fingers moved against his chest.
I love you.
The Devil watched.
Then whispered:
Oh.
Daemon almost laughed.
Still surprised?
Every time.
Femi rested against him again. Daemon pressed his mouth to her hair. The Devil breathed strawberries. For years it had believed survival was the highest form of victory. Stay alive. Kill first. Never turn your back. Never trust. Never need. Never belong.
Then Femi had appeared behind a bar in Wolfwater. Quiet. Small. Watching everything. And somehow survival had become insufficient. The Devil had learned home. It had learned please. It had learned stay. It had learned no.
It had learned that wanting something did not make it yours. It had learned that love could not be taken. It had to be offered. Then chosen.
Again.
And again.
And again.
By midnight, nearly half the guests had left.
Families carried sleeping children toward cars. The elderly collected food. Motorcycles disappeared into summer darkness. Those remaining gathered around tables, firepits, and the open bar Malone had sworn would close two hours earlier. Femi stood near the porch speaking with him through her hands while Malone pretended to understand more than he did.
The Devil watched from across the yard. Not because she needed protecting. Not because someone might take her. Not because danger waited. Simply because it liked watching her. That realization would once have confused it. Now it did not.
Femi looked across the yard. Found Daemon immediately. Her smile came slowly. Only for him. The Devil stirred.
Wife.
Daemon smiled back.
“Yes.”
Femi excused herself from Malone and began walking toward him. The Devil no longer counted the distance. It no longer calculated how many bodies stood between them. It no longer searched every hand she passed.
It simply waited. Because she was coming to him.
And after everything the Devil had learned from Femi, perhaps that was the lesson it treasured most.
She was free to go anywhere.
And still—
she came home.
Daemon had removed his jacket and rolled his sleeves to his forearms. Several people had attempted to congratulate him.
Most lost their courage before reaching him.
The Devil found this perfectly reasonable.
They can congratulate us from there.
Daemon ignored it. Femi left Malone and crossed the grass. The Devil noticed immediately.
Wife.
Daemon held out his hand. She took it. Warm fingers settled into his. The Devil moved toward the contact as naturally as breathing.
“I don’t dance,” Daemon said.
Her eyes narrowed.
She knows.
“I was warning you.”
She stepped into his arms.
Daemon placed one hand at her waist. Femi rested her cheek against his chest, and they began to move slowly beneath the lights.
They were not particularly good.
Neither cared.
The Devil cared even less.
Closer.
She is already against us.
Closer.
Daemon tightened his arm slightly. Femi settled deeper into him. The Devil became smug.
Better.
Her hair smelled like strawberries. Her wedding ring rested against his chest. Every few steps, the skirt of her gown brushed his legs. The Devil had once known how to move through a room without making a sound. How to shift weight before a strike. How to pivot around a blade. How to break balance. How to kill without wasting motion. Dancing with Femi was apparently beyond its considerable talents.
We are bad at this.
“Yes.”
Femi lifted her head.
Daemon shook his.
“Nothing.”
Her eyes narrowed. The Devil whispered:
She knows we’re talking.
She always knows.
Good.
Femi rested her cheek against him again.
By one am, nearly half the guests had left.
Families carried sleeping children toward their cars. The elderly gathered containers of food for the journey home. Motorcycles departed in small groups, their engines fading into the summer darkness.
Those who remained gathered near the tables, the firepits, or the open bar Malone had sworn would close two hours earlier. Femi stood near the porch speaking with him through her hands while Malone pretended to understand more than he did.
Daemon had gone to the far edge of the lawn. The Devil had wanted quiet. Not because the celebration bothered it. Because it wanted to look. Their house stood beyond Femi. Blue door. Porch swing. Flower boxes. Light glowing from the kitchen windows. People she loved scattered across the lawn. Malone arguing with her hands.
Her ivory dress beneath the lanterns. Her ring. Their ring. The Devil whispered:
Home.
Daemon looked at Femi.
“Yes.”
He was still there when the first black car arrived. The Devil noticed before anyone else.
Car.
Daemon looked toward the gate. Then another arrived.
Two.
Then six more. The Devil sharpened.
Eight.
The remaining conversations quieted. Men stepped from the vehicles. Expensive suits despite the summer heat. Some carried the unmistakable weight of concealed weapons. Others had the stillness of men who did not need to display what they were capable of doing.
The Devil began counting differently.
Shoulder holster.
Yes.
Ankle.
Saw it.
Two near the third car.
Yes.
Driver stayed inside number six.
Daemon noticed. Wolfwater knew dangerous men. These were something else. The Devil knew what.
Old.
Not their age. Their world. The old one. The one built from obedience. Blood. Debt. Names spoken carefully. Doors opened because men were afraid not to open them. The world Daemon had once moved through as naturally as breathing.
Ours.
Daemon’s eyes hardened.
No.
The Devil considered.
Then corrected itself.
Was.
Malone turned toward the vehicles. Femi followed his gaze. Nearly thirty strangers crossed the lawn. They did not approach the tables. They went directly to Daemon. The Devil watched every hand. Every jacket. Every step.
But something was different. No excitement. No hunger. No anticipation.
Once, this kind of arrival would have woken something ravenous inside it.
Power recognized power. Violence recognized violence. The Devil would have enjoyed the uncertainty. Who would reach first? Who would die first? How many? Now its attention kept drifting past the approaching men.
Toward the porch.
Toward Femi.
She is watching.
Yes.
The men spread around Daemon in a wide half circle. Then, one by one, half of them lowered themselves to one knee. The lawn fell silent.
The Devil stared.
Why are they kneeling?
Daemon knew. Respect. Recognition. Submission. Perhaps all three.
The Devil searched itself for satisfaction.
Once, it would have found plenty.

Now—
nothing.
Strange.
What?
I thought I would like this.
Daemon looked at the men kneeling before him.
So did I.
Across the lawn, Femi stopped moving.
Malone’s hand dropped toward the weapon beneath his jacket.
She caught his wrist.
“Femi—”
She shook her head.
The Devil almost smiled.
Little ghost is stopping Dad from starting a war at her wedding.
“Of course she is.”
One of the kneeling men glanced up. Daemon ignored him. One man remained standing. Older. Silver beginning at his temples. He withdrew a heavy cream envelope from his coat and offered it with both hands. The Devil immediately recognized what the gesture meant.
Offer.
Daemon took it.
The older man spoke quietly.
“There are still people who remember what you were.”
The Devil stirred.
We remember.
“They remember what you did.”
We remember.
“What you were capable of.”
The Devil went colder.
We remember.
“There are territories without leadership. Men without direction. Accounts waiting to be reclaimed. Names that still carry weight.”
Daemon looked at the envelope.
The Devil understood before he opened it.
They want us back.
Yes.
For a moment, neither spoke.
Then the Devil said something Daemon had not expected.
No.
Daemon’s fingers stopped against the envelope. He had reached the same conclusion. Not after considering the money. Not after considering the territory. Not after weighing power against peace. Immediately.
No.
The Devil had seen enough. Daemon opened the envelope. Inside was a folded letter. Names. Numbers. Properties. Accounts. Territories. Loyalties. An empire assembled from the remnants of men who had spent decades building power through fear. Everything Daemon once would have understood. Everything the Devil once might have wanted.
Blood.
Yes.
Lots of it.
Yes.
Men would obey.
Yes.
They would fear us.
Yes.
The Devil was quiet.
Daemon waited.
There had been a time when those things would have sounded like safety. Enough power and no one could touch him. Enough fear and no one would challenge him. Enough bodies beneath his name and he would never be helpless again. The Devil had been born understanding that equation. Power meant survival. Fear meant distance. Distance meant safety. Then the Devil looked across the lawn.
Femi.
Ivory beneath lantern light. Flowers in her hair. One hand still wrapped around Malone’s wrist. The deep-green stone on her finger catching the light. Behind her stood their house. Blue door. Porch swing. Flower boxes she replanted every spring.
Upstairs, her clothes hung beside Daemon’s. Strawberry bottles crowded the bathroom. Her books were everywhere. Her shoes sat beside his. The Devil went quiet. Daemon looked at the letter again.
Territories.
Accounts.
Men.
Power.
Then Femi.
There was no comparison.
We already won.
Daemon slowly folded the letter.
Yes.
The Devil pressed closer. Not fighting him. Not arguing. Not asking for one last taste of the life they had survived. For perhaps the first time, the man and the monster looked at the same thing and wanted exactly the same future.
Send them away.
Daemon placed the letter inside the envelope. Handed it back. His gray eyes lifted. Found Femi. Of course they did. The lantern light rested softly against her ivory gown. Flowers remained in her hair. Her fingers still restrained Malone from committing homicide during the reception.
The Devil watched her.
Wife.
Daemon looked at the house.
Home.
The porch swing.
Ours.
The flower boxes.
Hers.
The lights in the windows.
Good quiet.
He looked back at the men. Then shook his head once.
No.
The older man studied him.
“You understand what is being offered.”
“Yes.”
“You would have authority over all of it.”
The Devil answered inside him.
Don’t want it.
Daemon said nothing.
“Men who would answer when you called.”
Already have Malone.
Daemon almost smiled.
“Resources.”
We have a house.
“Protection.”
The Devil’s attention returned to Femi.
She punched Sherri.
Daemon had to suppress the smile this time.
The Devil continued.
She shoots well.
Not the point.
Still true.
The older man waited. Daemon finally said:
“No.”
Quiet. Absolute. The Devil said it with him.
No.
Whatever the man saw in Daemon’s face ended the discussion. He placed the envelope inside his jacket. The kneeling men rose. The Devil watched them. No regret. That surprised it too.
Nothing.
Daemon understood. There was nothing there. No longing. No temptation. No ache for what might have been. Just a group of men standing in his yard offering him a life he had already survived. No one argued. No one threatened. They turned and began walking away.
One man remained. Broad. Dark-haired. Old enough to remember the version of Daemon most of Ravenside knew only through stories. He stepped closer.
“You could have ruled all of it.”
The Devil looked at Femi.
Daemon did too.
“I already have everything I want.”
The Devil corrected quietly:
Everything we want.
Daemon’s gaze softened.
Yes.
The man followed his attention. Understanding entered his face.
“Then perhaps you are the only one of us who won.”
The Devil went still.
Won.
It had once understood winning as being the last one standing. Enemy dead. Threat gone. Blood cooling. Survive another night. But now— Femi laughed at something Malone said. Silent. Shoulders moving. Wedding ring catching lantern light.
The Devil watched.
Yes.
Daemon almost answered aloud. The man inclined his head and left.
Femi and Malone approached slowly. Each departing man acknowledged Femi. Some dipped their heads. Others touched two fingers to their hearts. The Devil noticed.
They know.
Know what?
Why.
The older man carrying the envelope stopped before her. His gaze moved to the deep-green stone. Then Daemon.
“Take care of what remains of him.”
The Devil recoiled. Femi’s expression cooled. So did Daemon’s.
Wrong.
The man smiled faintly.
“No. I suppose he is the one who should be warned.”
Better.
He bowed and walked away. The Devil watched him go.
Smart man.
Malone stopped beside Daemon.
“What was that about?”
“They thought they had a deal I wanted to hear.”
“What kind of deal?”
“Nothing important.”
The Devil agreed.
Nothing.
Malone stared.
“Half those men knelt on your lawn.”
“They were being dramatic.”
Very dramatic.
“Men carrying enough weapons to invade a small nation just offered you something in an envelope on your wedding night.”
“Yes.”
“And you expect me to accept ‘nothing important’?”
“Yes.”
The Devil considered Malone.
He won’t.
No.
“What was in the letter?”
Daemon looked at him.
“No.”
“That wasn’t the question.”
“It is the answer.”
Malone opened his mouth. Femi stepped between them. The Devil immediately shifted.
Little ghost.
She looked up at Daemon. Her hands moved.
Did you want it?
Daemon did not pause. Neither did the Devil.
“No.”
Inside him:
No.
The two answers landed together. Same instant. Same certainty. Femi studied him.
What did they offer?
Daemon’s gaze moved across her face.
“The life I had before you.”
Femi became still. Behind them, black cars began leaving. Headlights passed through trees. One after another. Disappearing.The Devil watched them go. No pull. No regret.
Old life.
Daemon touched the flowers in Femi’s hair.
“They thought I might want it back.”
We don’t.
Her hands moved.
And you do not?
“No.”
No.
Quiet. Absolute. Daemon slid an arm around her waist. Drew her against him. The Devil settled immediately beneath the contact.
There.
“I spent years becoming a man they would kneel to.”
His thumb moved over her wedding ring. The Devil remembered. Blood. Orders. Fear. Names whispered. Rooms falling silent. Men kneeling because standing might get them killed.
“It took you five minutes to make me want to become someone who could come home.”
Femi’s eyes softened. The Devil whispered:
Less.
Daemon almost smiled.
Probably.
Malone looked toward the departing cars.
“What exactly would you have ruled?”
Daemon leaned toward Femi.
The Devil answered first.
Nothing.
“Nothing important.”
Then he kissed his wife.
Malone made an irritated sound. “You cannot keep doing that whenever I ask a question.”
Daemon lifted his head. “Yes, I can.”
Again.
Daemon kissed Femi again. She smiled against his mouth. Her fingers curled into his shirt. The Devil moved closer. Strawberries. Warmth. Her.
Better than kneeling.
Daemon almost laughed into the kiss.
Much.
Beyond them, music began again. Someone laughed near the firepit. Glasses clinked beneath lanterns. The people who remained returned to celebrating because Wolfwater understood when a secret belonged to the past.
Daemon held Femi beneath the summer trees. The old life had come to his door dressed in expensive suits. It had knelt before him. Offered power. Offered obedience. Offered fear. Offered the Devil everything the Devil had once believed it wanted.
The Devil had looked at it. Then looked across the lawn. At Quiet. And said no. Not because Daemon restrained it. Not because Femi had tamed it. Not because the monster had disappeared.
The Devil was still there.
Still dangerous.
Still capable of looking at thirty armed men and calculating how many would reach their weapons before Daemon reached the first throat. But that was no longer all it knew how to want. It knew strawberries now. It knew bare feet in a kitchen. Books left facedown on nightstands. A blue front door. Malone complaining from the porch.
Femi’s hand searching for Daemon beneath the blankets. Her sleepy weight against his chest. Her terrible driving. Her silent laughter. Her no. Her stay. Her please. Her I choose you.
The Devil had spent most of Daemon’s life demanding survival.
Then Femi had taught it to demand something far more dangerous.
Home.
Daemon looked down at her. She was already watching him. Green eyes. Knowing. Femi touched his scar. The Devil moved into her palm. As always.
Little ghost.
Daemon kissed her forehead.
The last black car disappeared beyond the trees.
The Devil did not watch it go.
Neither did Daemon.
They had reached the same conclusion. There was nothing behind them worth turning around for. Daemon did not want men kneeling at his feet. The Devil did not want them either. Daemon did not want an empire built from fear, obedience, and blood. Neither did the creature that had once believed those things were the only forms of power that mattered.
They wanted strawberry bottles in the bathroom. Shoes beside his. Bread cooling in the kitchen. Femi asleep with one hand over their heart. The Devil had spent its life believing peace was something neither of them would ever deserve. Daemon had believed the same. Neither knew whether men like them deserved peace. Femi had taught them that perhaps deserving it had never been the question.
She had offered them a place inside hers. And they had chosen it. Together. Quiet had married them beneath the summer trees. And when darkness came to reclaim what it believed still belonged to it, Daemon and the Devil gave it the same answer.
No.
No hesitation. No argument between man and monster. No choice to make. Daemon held his wife closer. The Devil settled beneath her hand. The music continued. Their house glowed beyond the lawn.
Home.
“Yes.”
They had found their peace. They had found their quiet.
And neither of them was leaving.